Vaniquotes - User contributions [en]

Make life successful (Letters)

2012-02-03T18:49:07Z

Rajnish:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"made His youthful life successful"|"made his life successful"|"made my life successful"|"make everyone's life successful"|"make his life successful"|"make human life successful"|"make life successful"|"make my life successful"|"make one's life successful"|"make our life successful"|"make our spiritual life successful"|"make the life successful"|"make their life successful"|"make their life very successful"|"make their lives successful"|"make this human life successful"|"make this life successful"|"make you life successful"|"make your life successful"|"make your life very successful"|"make your lives successful"|"makes his life a successful affair"|"making his life successful"|"making life successful"|"making our life successful"|"making the present life successful"|"making the present life successful"|"making their life successful"|"making their lives successful"|"making your life successful"}}
{{notes|VedaBase query: "make* life* successful*"or "make* * life* successful*" or "make* * liv* successful*"or "made* * life* successful*" |"make* * * life* successful*" or "make* * * * life* successful*" or "made* * * life* successful*"}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Rajnish}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|13Dec11}}
{{last|03Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=22}}
{{total|22}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Make Life Successful|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaHayagrivaKirtananandaSatsvarupaGargamuniAcyutanandaJaduraniSanFrancisco19January1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="1" link="Letter to Brahmananda, Hayagriva, Kirtanananda, Satsvarupa, Gargamuni, Acyutananda, Jadurani -- San Francisco 19 January, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda, Hayagriva, Kirtanananda, Satsvarupa, Gargamuni, Acyutananda, Jadurani -- San Francisco 19 January, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda, Hayagriva, Kirtanananda, Satsvarupa, Gargamuni, Acyutananda, Jadurani -- San Francisco 19 January, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda, Hayagriva, Kirtanananda, Satsvarupa, Gargamuni, Acyutananda, Jadurani -- San Francisco 19 January, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I understand that you are feeling my absence. Krishna will give you strength. Physical presence is immaterial; presence of the transcendental sound received from the spiritual master should be the guidance of life. That will make our spiritual life successful. If you feel very strongly about my absence you may place my pictures on my sitting places and this will be source of inspiration for you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBoysandGirlsNewYork21April1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="150" link="Letter to Boys and Girls -- New York 21 April, 1968" link_text="Letter to Boys and Girls -- New York 21 April, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Boys and Girls -- New York 21 April, 1968|Letter to Boys and Girls -- New York 21 April, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone of us had to pass through many millions of years in the chain of evolutionary process from aquatic to plant life. from plant to reptile life, then to the species of birds, beasts, uncivilized human beings and now this is the golden opportunity with these nice American bodies. You have high intelligence, opulences, birth in the families of the rich nation. Use this opportunity for making life successful and go back to Krishna, back to Home. It is a very scientific movement authorized by the Vedas and accepted by all great acaryas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniMontreal9July1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="229" link="Letter to Jadurani -- Montreal 9 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- Montreal 9 July, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Montreal 9 July, 1968|Letter to Jadurani -- Montreal 9 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am anxious about you because you are conducting one of the important departments of our activities, namely, painting of pictures and this will make your life successful. Keep yourself always healthy because you have to work so much for Krishna, and whenever you feel some difficulty, you may immediately inform me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayanandaMontreal22August1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="276" link="Letter to Jayananda -- Montreal 22 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Jayananda -- Montreal 22 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayananda -- Montreal 22 August, 1968|Letter to Jayananda -- Montreal 22 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Tamala Krishna, I have replied separately, I understand from different sources that he is doing very wonderfully. And he has become a great assistant to you. It is all Krishna's Grace. Please ask him to enhance the Sankirtana party more and more, and then the whole San Francisco city will be followers of our Krishna Consciousness movement. It is so pleasing that more and more boys are joining the Krishna Consciousness movement and I wish that the whole group known as the hippies may take advantage of this movement, and make their life very successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaSeattle28September1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="335" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Seattle 28 September, 1968" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Seattle 28 September, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Seattle 28 September, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Seattle 28 September, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">By the Grace of Krishna and the Spiritual Master, the dumb man can speak like a great orator, and a lame man can cross over a great mountain. So we must have the necessary unflinching faith in Krishna and Spiritual Master, and the strength will be supplied by Krishna. After all, anything which we experience is but a fraction of the unlimited energy of Krishna. And even by fragmental touch of such spiritual energy of the Lord, we can make our life successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaSeattle10October1968_4" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="361" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Seattle 10 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Seattle 10 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Seattle 10 October, 1968|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Seattle 10 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so glad that Krishna is enlivening you in your service attitude. This is the secret of success in Krishna Consciousness—unflinching faith in Krishna and in the Spiritual Master enlightens a devotee in the progressive march of Krishna Consciousness, and keep this attitude, and I am sure Krishna will give you sufficient intelligence to make your life successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSrimanMurthyLosAngeles22May1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="319" link="Letter to Sriman Murthy -- Los Angeles 22 May, 1970" link_text="Letter to Sriman Murthy -- Los Angeles 22 May, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sriman Murthy -- Los Angeles 22 May, 1970|Letter to Sriman Murthy -- Los Angeles 22 May, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You have mentioned about your dilemma between Krsna and your parents, and in this connection I may inform you that parents are available in any kind of birth. Either you take your birth as a human being or as an animal, there is a set of parents. But Krsna is available in the human form of body, so Krsna is more important than the parents. So do not miss the opportunity of your present human form of body. Try to understand Krsna, and make you life successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAcyutanandaLosAngeles14June1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="354" link="Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970|Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"Anyone who has got full faith in the Supreme Personality of Godhead and similar faith in the Spiritual Master, to him the secret of Vedic knowledge becomes revealed." The Supreme Spiritual Master is Krsna Himself, and the chain of disciplic succession is the dearmost confidential servant of Krsna. So whatever you are doing under my direction, it is going to my Spiritual Master and thus up to the Gosvamis and then to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Caitanya or Krsna. I have marked very minutely that you have a tendency to push rightly the words of Lord Caitanya and that will make your life successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDineshLosAngeles1August1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="462" link="Letter to Dinesh -- Los Angeles 1 August, 1970" link_text="Letter to Dinesh -- Los Angeles 1 August, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dinesh -- Los Angeles 1 August, 1970|Letter to Dinesh -- Los Angeles 1 August, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad to note your eagerness for expanding your service. This attitude is very nice and it is required of the devotee at every stage. So do it very enthusiastically with great faith and patience strictly following the regulative principles. Your good wife and yourself should set the example as model Krsna consciousness householders by your careful observance of all our Krsna conscious principles and thus make your lives successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalimardanaNairobiOctober91971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="488" link="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Nairobi October 9, 1971" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Nairobi October 9, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Nairobi October 9, 1971|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Nairobi October 9, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So we all combined together have taken a great task of this Krsna Consciousness movement so I am very glad to learn that you are all gradually understanding the importance of this movement. So let us execute this task very cautiously so that the human society may take advantage of it and make their life successful. It is not that everyone will be able to understand this philosophy. Still if some intelligent section of the human society understands it, there will be tremendous change in the atmosphere.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTosanaCalcutta20February1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="107" link="Letter to Tosana -- Calcutta 20 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Tosana -- Calcutta 20 February, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tosana -- Calcutta 20 February, 1972|Letter to Tosana -- Calcutta 20 February, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am glad to hear that you are always keeping engaged in Krishna's service and chanting Hare Krishna. As you chant, try to hear each word very carefully and always complete your sixteen rounds. Regular and attentive chanting, along with following the four regulative principles will keep one pure. Simply by following these principles and chanting Hare Krishna one can make his life successful and perfect.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGunagrahiTokyo22April1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="186" link="Letter to Gunagrahi -- Tokyo 22 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Gunagrahi -- Tokyo 22 April, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gunagrahi -- Tokyo 22 April, 1972|Letter to Gunagrahi -- Tokyo 22 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In every college and university all over the world, there are so many different courses available to help the student become more entangled in the material world and to forget his real occupation. But none of them offer any instruction on the nature of the spirit soul and his relation with the Supreme Soul. So our program at these colleges is so important, because we are giving all these young people an opportunity to develop real knowledge and make their lives successful. I am so pleased to know that all of you are very enthusiastic for pushing on this program. Always keep this enthusiasm, and increase it more and more, and Krishna will give you all help and guidance.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSucandraTokyo22April1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="192" link="Letter to Sucandra -- Tokyo 22 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Sucandra -- Tokyo 22 April, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sucandra -- Tokyo 22 April, 1972|Letter to Sucandra -- Tokyo 22 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When the son is suffering, the father is also afflicted. So Krishna, the Supreme Father, does not like to see his parts and parcels suffering in the material world. To deliver the fallen souls, He gives His instruction, He sends His representatives, and sometimes He even comes Himself just for the benefit of all the living entities. So it is our duty, as His representative, to canvass. "Please take this knowledge and make your life successful." So all of you continue to push on this movement with ever-increasing enthusiasm, and Krishna will help you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTraiHawaii5May1972_3" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="224" link="Letter to Trai -- Hawaii 5 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Trai -- Hawaii 5 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Trai -- Hawaii 5 May, 1972|Letter to Trai -- Hawaii 5 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am pleased to know that all of you are enthusiastically engaged in distributing our books. In this modern Godless civilization, everyone is greatly suffering due to lack of the real knowledge of Krishna consciousness, and our task is very great and very important. We must deliver this pure science of God to everyone and give them the chance to make their lives successful. So you continue this book distribution program very nicely, and at the same time take advantage of these books yourselves. Not that you just distribute but neglect reading them yourself. Always read them, especially Krsna book. Every time you have a spare moment, you should read.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaLosAngeles27April1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="153" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 27 April, 1973" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 27 April, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 27 April, 1973|Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 27 April, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So please revive your old Krishna conscious activities and make your life successful. Do not spoil your life for a woman. According to Vedic culture one must give up association of woman which is known as renunciation or sannyasa. For Krishna's sake Lord Caitanya gave up the association of his wife, although she was never against Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSonsanddaughtersLosAngeles8May1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="171" link="Letter to Sons and daughters -- Los Angeles 8 May, 1973" link_text="Letter to Sons and daughters -- Los Angeles 8 May, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sons and daughters -- Los Angeles 8 May, 1973|Letter to Sons and daughters -- Los Angeles 8 May, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now you must all carefully follow these four regulative principles (1) No meat eating, (2) No illicit sex life, (3) No intoxication, (4) No gambling. Always be sure to chant minimum sixteen rounds daily. Study my books carefully, go for sankirtana and engage in Deity worship in the temple. You are all very sincere boys and girls and now I request you to make your life successful for going back to home, back to Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCaityaguruVrindaban7February1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="52" link="Letter to Caitya-guru -- Vrindaban 7 February, 1974" link_text="Letter to Caitya-guru -- Vrindaban 7 February, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Caitya-guru -- Vrindaban 7 February, 1974|Letter to Caitya-guru -- Vrindaban 7 February, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Don't be afflicted by all these external features of our bodily relationships. Be steady in Krsna Consciousness and do your duty so you may be blessed by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Krsna and make your life successful. I am going to Bombay on the 13rd instant—please come back and if you feel inconvenience, it doesn't matter whether from Indians or Americans, you can live with me because I am an Indian.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaTirupati28April1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="158" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Tirupati 28 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Tirupati 28 April, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Tirupati 28 April, 1974|Letter to Rupanuga -- Tirupati 28 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our students who are making this political program must be fixed in one point that human society unless divided into the four classes and divisions is animal society. Among the animals there is no intelligence for self realization or how to make life successful. In human life intelligence is better than animals therefore they should know what is the aim of life and to educate human society there is the whole Vedic literature, of which the Bhagavad gita is the quintessence.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaVrindaban4September1974_2" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="370" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 4 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 4 September, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 4 September, 1974|Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 4 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the Buffalo project, New Vrindaban is the example. You should develop in a similar way. Have milk, vegetables, simple living, and chanting Hare Krsna. The whole world is engaged in unnecessary hard labor with their factories. It is a brain killing civilization. Let them come to free life. Spend time chanting Hare Krsna, reading books and making their lives successful. This is very essential propaganda. People must be informed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDinanathaHonolulu14June1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="335" link="Letter to Dinanatha -- Honolulu 14 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Dinanatha -- Honolulu 14 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dinanatha -- Honolulu 14 June, 1975|Letter to Dinanatha -- Honolulu 14 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I wish that you may retire from family life and live in one of our so many centers wherever you like, and preach the cult of Krishna Consciousness. That will make your life successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrMKKaulAhmedabad28September1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="569" link="Letter to Mr. M.K. Kaul -- Ahmedabad 28 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Mr. M.K. Kaul -- Ahmedabad 28 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. M.K. Kaul -- Ahmedabad 28 September, 1975|Letter to Mr. M.K. Kaul -- Ahmedabad 28 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is the great mercy of Krishna that you are feeling like this that you want to serve me. Do not lose this opportunity. The whole world is suffering for want of Krishna consciousness. Although the subject matter is very simple and easy, still fools and rascals will not take to it. This is the influence of maya. To take to Krishna consciousness means to make one's life successful, as well as helping others to make their lives successful. It is a great mission. Try to understand the philosophy and try to dedicate your life for Krishna's mission.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBirKrsnaMayapur10February1977_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="50" link="Letter to Bir Krsna -- Mayapur 10 February, 1977" link_text="Letter to Bir Krsna -- Mayapur 10 February, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bir Krsna -- Mayapur 10 February, 1977|Letter to Bir Krsna -- Mayapur 10 February, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><dd>Bharata-bhumite haila manusya-janma yara</dd>
<dd>janma sarthaka kari kara para-upakara</dd>
<dd>([[Vanisource:CC Adi 9.41|CC Adi 9.41]])</dd>
<p>"One who has taken his birth as a human being in the land of India should make his life successful and work for the benefit of all other people." It is for doing good to others. So you should understand that as I have taken up this mission with full faith in my guru maharaja, as you also preach earnestly in the countries of South America, you will do the highest good for others and for yourself as well.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Never return (Letters)

2012-02-03T17:02:56Z

Rajnish:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"cannot return"|"does not return"|"never dream of returning"|"never eager to return"|"never has to return"|"never have to return"|"never need return"|"never return"|"never returned"|"never returning"|"never returns"|"never to return"|"never want to return"|"no more return"|"no one returns"|"no return"|"not return"|"not returning"|"not returning"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Rajnish}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|07Dec11}}
{{last|03Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=20}}
{{total|20}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Never Return|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanardanaNewYork14April1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="64" link="Letter to Janardana -- New York 14 April, 1967" link_text="Letter to Janardana -- New York 14 April, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- New York 14 April, 1967|Letter to Janardana -- New York 14 April, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I hope you have duly received the note sent for your grandmother. Although we have spent $500.00 till now for my permanent Visa, our Lawyer is not yet successful. He does not advise me to cross the borders of U.S.A. otherwise the Visa which is now extended to February 1969, will be cancelled. And I cannot return to U.S.A. It is very difficult to deal with these lawyers. Now if it is possible for me to have Canadian Visa as Kirtanananda has suggested in his letter under reply and which you have also confirmed that it can be done, then please do it immediately and I can start for Montreal never mind it is cancelled here. You will find herewith two certificates of my bona fides in the matter of my becoming the teacher of Caitanya Cult. I have got my books also. So if I am appointed as teacher I think the whole problem is solved.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLongBranchNJ14June1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="101" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Long Branch, NJ 14 June, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Long Branch, NJ 14 June, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Long Branch, NJ 14 June, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Long Branch, NJ 14 June, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Even in my absence there will be no stoppage of activities, will go on nicely by regular exchange of correspondence and there will be no difficulty. At last I may inform you that if I get my permanent visa and if Rabbi Newman agrees to give us the house then I may not return to India—that is my inner wish.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaCalcutta9November1967_2" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="210" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Calcutta 9 November, 1967" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Calcutta 9 November, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Calcutta 9 November, 1967|Letter to Rayarama -- Calcutta 9 November, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In one other letter Brahmananda writes that there is not yet contract signed. So I do not know what exactly is the position. But under any circumstances, the MSS must be made ready. I do not follow you when you write to say that Hayagriva won't deliver the MSS. If he does not return it then how are you going to publish it and how are you going to edit it. In two previous letters you write that he has already returned it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaCalcutta9November1967_3" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="210" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Calcutta 9 November, 1967" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Calcutta 9 November, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Calcutta 9 November, 1967|Letter to Rayarama -- Calcutta 9 November, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In letter of Oct. 25 you write "I've been working on the manuscript which Hayagriva returned to me". In this letter you wrote to say that he is trying to obviously punish us by not returning same. The quarrel amongst yourselves, the Godbrothers is not very much palatable. I am now thinking about our society. We were very smoothly going on but this disruption created by Kirtanananda has plagued and disturbed the situation. The best thing is to do our duty nicely with faith in Krishna and everything will be adjusted. You are nicely doing BTG.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaLosAngeles15January1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="13" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your statement "I took this job out in Wilkes-Barre with intention to make enough money to be able to join you in India, because, when you and Kirtanananda left for India, I thought that you might never return to this country, and I was hoping to join the both of you there." Yes, actually that was the program, but Kirtanananda made everything topsy-turvy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVrndavanesvariNewVrindaban6June1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="345" link="Letter to Vrndavanesvari -- New Vrindaban 6 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Vrndavanesvari -- New Vrindaban 6 June, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vrndavanesvari -- New Vrindaban 6 June, 1969|Letter to Vrndavanesvari -- New Vrindaban 6 June, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the first question in your letter about how do we know of the spiritual abodes since once going there no one returns, you should know that the great liberated souls and incarnations who appear from time to time in this material world are not actually coming back, because they are never subject to material contamination or the laws of material nature. For the purpose of delivering the fallen living entities they come here temporarily and then go back when their business is finished, and this is all under the direct order of the Lord. So the appearance of the Lord or the great liberated souls in the material is different from the appearance of the contaminated living entity who is forced to take birth in the material world due to his desire to lord it over the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaHamburg5September1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="543" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Hamburg 5 September, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Hamburg 5 September, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Hamburg 5 September, 1969|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Hamburg 5 September, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your question about my never returning to Spiritual Sky, that is possible simultaneously. So far as the quotation from Srila Bhaktivinode Thakura you have cited, that is quite all right. In this age, chanting of Hare Krishna Mantra is the prime business of the devotee, and preaching of this Hare Krishna Mantra by outdoor Sankirtana and propagation of literature is our more important business. Side by side, Deity worship is recommended, but when there is a question of accepting one of them, we shall prefer to accept chanting of Hare Krishna Mantra first.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaJaipur21January1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="59" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Jaipur 21 January, 1972" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Jaipur 21 January, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Jaipur 21 January, 1972|Letter to Jayapataka -- Jaipur 21 January, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Mayapur festival, if we cannot do anything there, then because there is very good prospect in Africa I may remain there and not return to India. I especially wanted to stay in India for this Mayapur celebration, but if there is no scope, or if our men are not able to do anything, then I can return via Africa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaHonolulu15May1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="253" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 15 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 15 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 15 May, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 15 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">These two words "Hare Krishna" must appear everywhere. So if we work sincerely without any material aspirations, Krishna will help in all respects, be assured. So far the donation of roses, utilize them nicely. There will be flowers for the deity, it will be a great service. Nara Narayana is enthusiastic so let him do this work. One thing: why you and Cyavana are sending carbon-copies of your letters to Brahmananda? What is the use, he is not returning, he has to manage African affairs. You have to manage there with your assistants. I have received the Hindi article sent by you written by Mangalananda Goutam, and this gentleman is known to me, and it is written nicely.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCyavanaLondon9August1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="431" link="Letter to Cyavana -- London 9 August, 1972" link_text="Letter to Cyavana -- London 9 August, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Cyavana -- London 9 August, 1972|Letter to Cyavana -- London 9 August, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. Recently there has been some disturbance in Nairobi and the things are not going on at all well. I have requested Brahmananda to take leave of the Nairobi matters and go out for preaching and traveling in Africa in general. So instead of going to China, you began in Africa, so why you cannot return there for taking charge? Brahmananda is not preaching, therefore the program is neglected, and I do not want to install the Deity at this time. But if you can return there and fix up the position, I shall be very much grateful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLynneLudwigLosAngeles30April1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="159" link="Letter to Lynne Ludwig -- Los Angeles 30 April, 1973" link_text="Letter to Lynne Ludwig -- Los Angeles 30 April, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Lynne Ludwig -- Los Angeles 30 April, 1973|Letter to Lynne Ludwig -- Los Angeles 30 April, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">That means that anyone who has understood that the material worlds are places of misery and temporaryness, duhkhalayam asasvatam, they never return here again, and because they are mahatmanah, the great souls, Krishna keeps them with Him, having qualified themselves to escape this nasty place by becoming His pure devotees. So the point is that to make advancement in spiritual life, everything material, unless it is utilized to serve and please Krishna, must be viewed with a pessimistic eye. We are not very much hopeful for any lasting pleasure or satisfaction for our deepest cravings within this realm of gross matter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaParis11August1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="277" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Paris 11 August, 1973" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Paris 11 August, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Paris 11 August, 1973|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Paris 11 August, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If Mrs. Nair is not going to sell us the land then what next step we have to adopt? you cancelled the sales agreement on the condition that she would return our money and damages which she has not done till now. On account of her failure to return our money can we not withdraw our letter of cancellation and thus take specific action on the sales agreement? We fixed a criminal case against her for attempting to dispossess us from the land, and what happened to that case? The idea is that if she is not going to sell the land to us, and at the same time does not return our money with damages and interest, and occasionally tries to dispossess us from the land, then what steps we have to take? Our clear point is that either she must sell to us, and we are prepared to pay cash 12 Lakhs Rs/., or she must return our money with damages which amounts to 5 Lakhs Rs/.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDhrstaketuBombay14October1973_2" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="338" link="Letter to Dhrstaketu -- Bombay 14 October, 1973" link_text="Letter to Dhrstaketu -- Bombay 14 October, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dhrstaketu -- Bombay 14 October, 1973|Letter to Dhrstaketu -- Bombay 14 October, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated October 8, 1973 and have noted the contents. Regarding the money sent from New York, whatever comes to India, it is never returned. You know that India is celebrated as a poverty sticken country, so it knows how to receive, but not to repay. Anyway, I thank you for your contribution. It will be used for our Bombay temple. The balance money of your estate when you receive it, you can utilize for Krsna as you think best.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaBombay2May1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="173" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 2 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 2 May, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 2 May, 1974|Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 2 May, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"Obeisances New York deal closed for hundred hundred thousand dollars Hamsaduta sent England for politicking power grabbing without consulting me. Kindly order him to leave England or I shall never return there. Tickets forthcoming pending Hamsaduta's leaving, your servant, Syamasundara das."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaBombay2May1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="173" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 2 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 2 May, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 2 May, 1974|Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 2 May, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So the first telegram was replied by me and a copy of the letter is sent here. I have not replied to the second telegram. But according to the first telegram he was to repay the money, as he asked where he should deposit the money. But the second telegram showed he failed to acquire the money. Now he promises he will not return to London unless Hamsaduta goes away. How can I ask Hamsaduta to go away when he has improved the situation? From Puranjana's letter, Hamsaduta is ready to pay back the dues owed to the landlord at Bury Place. Under the circumstances, Hamsaduta must continue to act as GBC until Syamasundara settles up all monetary dues to the society and others.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAllGBCandPresidentsDallas17July1974_2" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="276" link="Letter to All GBC and Presidents -- Dallas 17 July, 1974" link_text="Letter to All GBC and Presidents -- Dallas 17 July, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to All GBC and Presidents -- Dallas 17 July, 1974|Letter to All GBC and Presidents -- Dallas 17 July, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Also all devotees when writing a letter to Srila Prabhupada should include the return address on the letter and not only the envelope. Sometimes the envelope gets lost, and if there is no return address on the letter it is difficult to address the reply. All temples should be sure to print their full temple address on their letterhead, and not just have the name of the society with a blank space for the camp address which is sometimes omitted by the writer of the letter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCandanacaryaVrindaban31August1974_3" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="361" link="Letter to Candanacarya -- Vrindaban 31 August, 1974" link_text="Letter to Candanacarya -- Vrindaban 31 August, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Candanacarya -- Vrindaban 31 August, 1974|Letter to Candanacarya -- Vrindaban 31 August, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You, and the others who have signed your proposal, should know that the BBT advanced to Spiritual Sky money without my consent. Now Spiritual Sky cannot return the money to BBT. What is the answer of Karandhara to this implication? Before becoming returned in his BBT position, he must answer this.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhavanandaVrindaban16September1974_4" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="412" link="Letter to Madhavananda -- Vrindaban 16 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Madhavananda -- Vrindaban 16 September, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhavananda -- Vrindaban 16 September, 1974|Letter to Madhavananda -- Vrindaban 16 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am advising them here to make the center here attractive to all kinds of men and to follow your example. Regarding Damji, it is not good that he pushes his guru to sit down with me. This should be cautiously avoided. Anyway, if his guru has gone away and is not returning that is all right.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDinanathaHonolulu14June1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="335" link="Letter to Dinanatha -- Honolulu 14 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Dinanatha -- Honolulu 14 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dinanatha -- Honolulu 14 June, 1975|Letter to Dinanatha -- Honolulu 14 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am not returning to India by Rathayatra festival because there are programs here in America and Europe—Rathayatra festival in five different places like, London, Philadelphia, Chicago, San Francisco, and Melbourne. So, I am introducing this Rathayatra festival in the Western countries and the idea is received everywhere very very enthusiastically.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhurijanaIndreFrance11August1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="456" link="Letter to Bhurijana -- Indre, France 11 August, 1975" link_text="Letter to Bhurijana -- Indre, France 11 August, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhurijana -- Indre, France 11 August, 1975|Letter to Bhurijana -- Indre, France 11 August, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated August 1, 1975 with enclosed currency note of 50 dollars. Thank you very much. I am glad to know that you have applied for your Hong Kong visa. You were happy there, so why not return there. Pancadravida Swami is leaving to go to South America, and Gopala Krishna cannot send any man there. You started there in Hong Kong, and I have full confidence in you to make it successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Should learn (Letters)

2012-02-03T16:27:59Z

Rajnish:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"should also learn"|"should automatically learn"|"should first learn"|"should gradually learn"|"should learn"|"should therefore learn"|"should, therefore, learn"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Rajnish}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|03Dec11}}
{{last|03Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=19}}
{{total|19}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Should Learn|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHarbanslalBombay2August1958_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="37" link="Letter to Harbanslal -- Bombay 2 August, 1958" link_text="Letter to Harbanslal -- Bombay 2 August, 1958">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Harbanslal -- Bombay 2 August, 1958|Letter to Harbanslal -- Bombay 2 August, 1958]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">According to Indian way of thought, every one is advised to do good to others namely not only to the human society but also to living beings other than human being. The Indians are not cow worshippers as others wrongly interpret it, but the Indians are gratitudeful to the species of cow for supplying milk to the human babies and the sentiment is so fine that simply for supplying milk the cow is accepted as one of the seven mothers. That is called Indian cultural mission. We should learn to look upon every living being as our own brother and treat him in that love. Mahatma Gandhi's philosophy began from this philosophy of universal brotherhood which is not restricted to the human kind but to all the species of life. That is the sign of real intelligence. In the Bhagavad-gita it is stated that a learned man looks upon a well educated Brahmin who is well behaved by education and so also upon a candala who is accustomed to eat the dogs. And what is the purport of this equal vision? The purport is that we should look upon every one as the spark of the Supreme Brahman and we should not look upon the outer dress which every one has to give up one birth after another. I hope you will preach this Indian way of thinking every where in the foreign countries wherever you will have the opportunity. I think that people need this Indian message in this hour of necessity when the atomic bomb is hovering over the head of the human society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnaDeviSanFrancisco21December1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="243" link="Letter to Krsna Devi -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967" link_text="Letter to Krsna Devi -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna Devi -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967|Letter to Krsna Devi -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I thank you very much for your letter of Dec. 21, 1967. And I am glad to learn that you are getting strength in Krishna Consciousness so that you have decided to remain in the Temple in the absence of your husband. This is very nice. We should learn to depend on Krishna more and more. Actually, Krishna is always guiding us as Supersoul, but due to our forgetfulness, we do not understand that Krishna is friend everlasting.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniLosAngeles11January1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="3" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1968" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1968|Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am glad to learn that your co-operation for this society is appreciated by the authorities, We should learn to forget and forgive minor incidents because whenever there are two men in a place, there is always some misunderstanding. Such misunderstanding happens even between husband and wife—what to speak of others. But we have to adjust things on the basis of Krishna Consciousness. We should always remember that K.C. is a challenge to the modern misguided human society, and we have to meet many unfavorable incidents.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPradyumnaLosAngeles17February1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="66" link="Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1968|Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Guru Maharaja used to say that for one who is not engaged in devotional service, reading all the books is simply like licking the outside of the honey jar. One who thinks the books is the thing is content in this way. But we should learn the secret to open the jar and taste the honey. In this way, if we can simply understand one book, or one sloka, the perfection is there. Lord Caitanya warned about reading too many books, although I see in America this is very popular to get volumes and volumes of books and not understand one. Anyway by sincerely working by carefully executing the instructions of the Spiritual Master, you will be all successful by Krishna's Grace.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPurusottamaSeattle6October1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="352" link="Letter to Purusottama -- Seattle 6 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Purusottama -- Seattle 6 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Purusottama -- Seattle 6 October, 1968|Letter to Purusottama -- Seattle 6 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The activities of this office will be simply to educate the United Nations people, the leaders of all nations, and the representatives of all nations, about our missionary activities, analyzing the present society's position, and how they can be elevated to the right position. So we have to make vigorous propaganda work from these centers to people of the whole world. So let us see how Krishna helps us, but I think by getting this office, we have opened a new door to our Krishna Consciousness movement. So you should learn in the meantime typewriting very nicely because you have to write so many letters till we get some other assistant.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaSeattle17October1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="378" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is not that one may meditate for 15 minutes, and he becomes spiritually advanced, it is not possible. So the Krishna Consciousness movement is training people how to be absorbed in the thought of Krishna, 24 hours. Take for example, the Bhagavad-gita: the instruction of Krishna in the Bhagavad-gita are just suitable for a perfect human civilization. So one should learn this teachings of Bhagavad-gita as it is.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayagovindaNewVrindaban22May1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="299" link="Letter to Jayagovinda -- New Vrindaban 22 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Jayagovinda -- New Vrindaban 22 May, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayagovinda -- New Vrindaban 22 May, 1969|Letter to Jayagovinda -- New Vrindaban 22 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If we simply become sincere to our Spiritual Master and Krishna, then everything will automatically come to help us to proceed further and further in our Krishna Consciousness. I think that when Mandali Bhadra comes there, there will be no more difficulty in the translation work. As far as possible though, you all should try to learn a little German. One should learn the local native language if one desires to live there. For the present, even though some people may think that our translation work is terrible, there is nothing to lament. After all, German language is a foreign language for us, and our main business is to present our thoughts to the German people.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayagovindaNewVrindaban7June1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="346" link="Letter to Jayagovinda -- New Vrindaban 7 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Jayagovinda -- New Vrindaban 7 June, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayagovinda -- New Vrindaban 7 June, 1969|Letter to Jayagovinda -- New Vrindaban 7 June, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I hope that by this time you have secured the typewriter and things are going on with the German translations. You have inquired if you should learn the German language, and my answer is yes, you should learn it by all means. Here in New Vrindaban the atmosphere is exactly like Vrindaban. They are performing the routine activities from 4 am. in the morning till 10 pm. at night. The aratriks are going on several times daily as you have seen in Vrindaban.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaLosAngeles31July1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="480" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So as far as possible, you should prepare yourself for future writings that our movement is not against the philosophy of Jesus Christ, but it is in complete collaboration with his line of religiosity. Actually, we don't decry any religious way of the world, but we are simply advocating that people should learn to love God by following their religious principles. If one is not fortunate to be learning how to love God, then his religious principles are simply fanaticism, without any value. We are presenting the same thing practically by which one can learn very quickly how to love God, and then his life becomes sublime.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAcyutanandaLosAngeles14June1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="354" link="Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970|Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">By this time you have experience of our Indian standard of life and your standard of life in America, so you will have to take little trouble to adjust their habits. And as you will be the head Brahmacari you should learn to tolerate. Lord Caitanya has advised us therefore trnad api sunicena taror api sahisnuna. So whatever condition we may be we must push on the mission of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoChayaCalcutta16February1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="91" link="Letter to Chaya -- Calcutta 16 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Chaya -- Calcutta 16 February, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Chaya -- Calcutta 16 February, 1972|Letter to Chaya -- Calcutta 16 February, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">All the children should learn to read and write very nicely, and a little mathematics, so that they will be able to read our books. Cooking, sewing, things like that do not require schooling, they are learned simply by association. There is no question of academic education for either boys or girls—simply a little mathematics and being able to read and write well, that's all, no universities. Their higher education they will get from our books, and other things they will get from experience, like preaching, SKP, etc. Alongside the regular classes in reading and writing, the other routine programs they should also participate in, like arati, kirtana, preaching, Sankirtana, like that.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhavanandaAuckland14April1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="176" link="Letter to Bhavananda -- Auckland 14 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Bhavananda -- Auckland 14 April, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhavananda -- Auckland 14 April, 1972|Letter to Bhavananda -- Auckland 14 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Mr. Bajoria will be a very good example; if the leading men of every city takes this example of installing Radha-Krishna deities in the home exactly as in our temple, then our preaching will be very successful. But they must learn the art of worshiping and following the regulative principles from us. As soon as they employ hired priests, the whole thing will be spoiled. Members of the household should learn to worship the deity as we are doing, following the regulative principles, then it will be successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhavanandaHonolulu9May1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="233" link="Letter to Bhavananda -- Honolulu 9 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Bhavananda -- Honolulu 9 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhavananda -- Honolulu 9 May, 1972|Letter to Bhavananda -- Honolulu 9 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, the attraction should be so made that the Muslims will somehow come to our Mayapur temple, for learning English, for seeing arati, like that. In Bombay, many children are coming and they have all got bead bags and they are chanting, so gradually introduce chanting on beads as well. If they believe in the serving of God, we are also servants of God, why not they should join us. The servant must know what is God, what does He do, how He is satisfied: these things should be preached to them. How one is accepted as God, what are the symptoms: these things they should learn.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNityanandaHonolulu10May1972_3" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="239" link="Letter to Nityananda -- Honolulu 10 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Nityananda -- Honolulu 10 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda -- Honolulu 10 May, 1972|Letter to Nityananda -- Honolulu 10 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon your recommendation, I have agreed to accept Axel and John as my duly initiated disciples, and also to give second initiation to Subrata. I am sending a separate letter for them. So far going to Dallas for the fire yajna, better you should learn how to perform it and do it there. Every temple president must be very expert in all these things, so you can consult our Krishna Consciousness Handbook for the procedure and if there are any further questions, you can consult with Satsvarupa and he can give you instruction.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSusanBeckmanHertsEnglandAugust291973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="300" link="Letter to Susan Beckman -- Herts, England August 29, 1973" link_text="Letter to Susan Beckman -- Herts, England August 29, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Susan Beckman -- Herts, England August 29, 1973|Letter to Susan Beckman -- Herts, England August 29, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The conclusion is that one should learn the art of chanting the Holy name of Krishna 24 hours a day and that alone is the remedy for all problems of material existence. How is it possible to chant 24 hours a day? Lord Chaitanya gave the hint, "One can chant the holy name of God in a humble state of mind, thinking himself lower than the straw in the street, more tolerant than a tree, devoid of all kinds of sense of false prestige, and always ready to offer all respects to others. In such a humble state of mind one can chant the Holy name of God constantly." So I cannot give you any better advice for your problem, simply chant Hare Krishna and everything will be all right.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDayanandaBombay16October1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="344" link="Letter to Dayananda -- Bombay 16 October, 1973" link_text="Letter to Dayananda -- Bombay 16 October, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dayananda -- Bombay 16 October, 1973|Letter to Dayananda -- Bombay 16 October, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"From the very beginning of childhood one should learn how to behave and practice Krsna consciousness, because this human form of life is very rare. . Although it is also perishable, it can give us the greatest boon; therefore we shall utilize this body from the very beginning of life."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaBombay18December1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="690" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 18 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 18 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 18 December, 1974|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 18 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You mention that in our Buffalo project that Saptaratha Prabhu is there making nice doll display for the temple. You should tell him that others should also learn from him how to make these dolls. We have to make these doll displays for all of our temples all over the world, on all different subject matters, from the scriptures. It is a very nice way of attracting all people especially in the West.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrSantoshKumarBombay20December1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="694" link="Letter to Dr. Santosh Kumar -- Bombay 20 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Dr. Santosh Kumar -- Bombay 20 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Santosh Kumar -- Bombay 20 December, 1974|Letter to Dr. Santosh Kumar -- Bombay 20 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The definition of Bhagavan is given in the sastras as one who possesses six kinds of opulences. Nobody is greater than Bhagavan, Krsna. Therefore if we take Krsna's message we will actually be benefited, otherwise not. It will be partial and insufficient. In reply to the last part of your letter I request you to understand properly the message of Bhagavad-gita and other Vedic literatures. You are an educated Indian. According to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhus order every Indian should learn properly the Vedic conclusion and preach all over the world. That is the best welfare activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNityanandaMayapur16March1977_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="64" link="Letter to Nityananda -- Mayapur 16 March, 1977" link_text="Letter to Nityananda -- Mayapur 16 March, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda -- Mayapur 16 March, 1977|Letter to Nityananda -- Mayapur 16 March, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far as Gurukula is concerned, literary education is for the Brahminical class, not for all. Others should learn by seeing, like the ksatriyas, vaisyas, and sudras. Just like driving a bullock cart; it doesn't require education. Modern so-called education is simply a waste of time producing hippies. Shameless! Why compulsory education? To make hippies—compulsory education to degrade. So it is very fortunate that there is no compulsory education required by the state of Mississippi.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Always try to... (Letters)

2012-01-27T21:17:32Z

Rajnish:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"always tried to"|"always tries to"|"always try to"|"always trying to"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Rajnish}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|30Nov11}}
{{last|27Jan12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=23}}
{{total|23}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Always Try To|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaCalcutta5November1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="208" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 5 November, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 5 November, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 5 November, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 5 November, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our instructions are all based on sufficient logic and philosophy. The thing is that while conducting missionary activities it is quite natural that sometimes the situation may become very provocative, but we have to deal in these matters very carefully. The boy who spat upon the person of Kirtanananda must send a letter of regret and apology. That will be nice. You should always try to pacify the living entities in their rebellious propensities. These individual propensities are factual evidence for their becoming individual entities. If everything would have been impersonal there would have been no scope for the individual manifestations. It is understood that Hayagriva will purchase the property at Wilkes-Barr with the help of Dr. Henderson's financial assistance. I do not mind that they will do something separately, but I wish that there may not be any misbehavior between the God-brothers. I think you can write Hayagriva a personal letter regretting the incident which had unfortunately occurred, namely spitting over the person of Kirtanananda. Hope you are well.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaCalcutta9November1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="210" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Calcutta 9 November, 1967" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Calcutta 9 November, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Calcutta 9 November, 1967|Letter to Rayarama -- Calcutta 9 November, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Nityananda when he was dealing with Jagai and Madhai maintained the maximum amount of tolerance and patience in spite of the greatest provocation. The two brothers, Jagai and Madhai, committee. violence on Lord Nityananda. Even Lord Caitanya, the author of Siksastak, became agitated. But Lord Nityananda Prabhu in the matter remained calm and quiet and delivered the two rascals to the highest elevation. We should always try to represent Lord Nityananda Prabhu in the matter of preaching work.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaCalcutta18November1967_2" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="219" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Calcutta 18 November, 1967" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Calcutta 18 November, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Calcutta 18 November, 1967|Letter to Rayarama -- Calcutta 18 November, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You know it very well that the material energy is so strong that it captivates the spiritual spark, living entity and the only remedy is to cling to the Lotus Feet of Krishna. This age is especially meant for dissension, therefore whenever there is such occasion we should simply call for for the help of Krishna. Our task is very heavy because we have declared was against Maya. She will always try to defeat us or even kill us but we can always be saved by clinging unto the Lotus Feet of Krishna. Kindly remember this secret of our success and try to convince all your God-brothers on this point.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles8February1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="48" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your remark that we cannot make Krishna our order supplier is very appropriate. We should always try to supply everything to Krishna and we shall try to avoid any return by Krishna. That is Vaisnava philosophy. The Gopis and Radharani served Krishna without any expectation of material or spiritual profit. They never expected any return from Krishna and Krishna remained ever indebted to the Gopis. Therefore Caitanya Mahaprabhu exalted the worship method of the Gopis, and Krishna when He tries to understand the heart of the Gopis, that is the transformation of Krishna into Lord Caitanya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYadunandanaSanFrancisco26March1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="126" link="Letter to Yadunandana -- San Francisco 26 March, 1968" link_text="Letter to Yadunandana -- San Francisco 26 March, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yadunandana -- San Francisco 26 March, 1968|Letter to Yadunandana -- San Francisco 26 March, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The association of devotees is the only solace for our existence. New York might have been a little busier than Boston, but so long it is under the guidance of an experienced devotee, the affairs in both the cases are all right. The tendency for solitude is a kind of reaction on our past material activities, but solitude is not very good for a neophyte. Maya is always trying to attack us, and as soon as she finds some opportunity she tries to inflict her poisonous effects. The best thing is therefore not to seek solitude in the beginning but to remain in the midst of pure devotees so that even there is attack of Maya, their association will protect us.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniAllstonMass31May1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="182" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Allston, Mass 31 May, 1968" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Allston, Mass 31 May, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Allston, Mass 31 May, 1968|Letter to Gargamuni -- Allston, Mass 31 May, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you very much for the check for $80.00 for my book account. I am so glad that you are selling my books nicely. Yes, always try to sell our books and Back To Godhead, as far as possible. That is our main business.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoChristopherMontreal13July1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="237" link="Letter to Christopher -- Montreal 13 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Christopher -- Montreal 13 July, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Christopher -- Montreal 13 July, 1968|Letter to Christopher -- Montreal 13 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am glad to learn also that you sometimes fast the whole day, and chant. It is a very good idea and you can follow this principle rigidly two days in a month, namely the Ekadasis. I have got always time to answer the letters of sincere souls because my life is dedicated for their service. So you are always welcome to send your inquiries. And I shall always try to enlighten you to my best capacity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanardanaLosAngeles19December1968_4" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="501" link="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 19 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 19 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 19 December, 1968|Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 19 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the six Goswamis of Vrindaban, actually they are our guidance in Krishna Consciousness. Sanatana das Thakura has said that anyone who follows the footprints of the six Goswamis he will wish to be his servant. So we should always try to follow the footprints of the Six Goswamis and it will be easy to understand the Krishna Conscious philosophy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhaviLataLosAngeles28December1968_5" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="519" link="Letter to Madhavi Lata -- Los Angeles 28 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Madhavi Lata -- Los Angeles 28 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhavi Lata -- Los Angeles 28 December, 1968|Letter to Madhavi Lata -- Los Angeles 28 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I always want that my students should be very ideal in character and not discredit our society. Actually, one who is in Krishna Consciousness automatically develops all of the good qualities which are possessed by the demigods. So we should always try to develop in this way by becoming fully surrendered to Lord Krishna. For Krishna we can execute any activity, but this is not free license to act whimsically. Arjuna was able to fight on the Battlefield of Kuruksetra because this was Krishna's desire, not because it was simply his whims. So please try to remember this and Krishna will help you surely as you are sincere soul.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniTittenhurst29October1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="638" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Tittenhurst 29 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Tittenhurst 29 October, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Tittenhurst 29 October, 1969|Letter to Gargamuni -- Tittenhurst 29 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your business and spiritual practices, I give you special permission as follows: You find out of 24 hours at least one hour conveniently for chanting Hare Krishna with great attention, either by the Deities or any place, without being disturbed by anyone else. So you have 23 hours for other things. Now these 23 hours, whatever you do in them, either eating or working or sleeping, you always try to think of Krishna. That will keep you intact of Krishna Consciousness. If one is always careful about falling down and prays to Krishna that he may not fall down on account of greater strength of Maya, then Krishna will give him special protection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYeagerLosAngeles21January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="37" link="Letter to Yeager -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Yeager -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yeager -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970|Letter to Yeager -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Lord Nityananda or Baladeva. is the original Spiritual Master, and such pure devotee sometimes takes the risk of life in order to reclaim a person who might have otherwise been rejected by the Lord. The devotee knows that the Lord wants all the fallen souls to come back to Home, and therefore the devotees always try to induce the conditioned souls to take to Krishna Consciousness by various ways and means. Therefore the conclusion is that a devotee is more kind than the Lord Himself.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVamanadevaBombay12November1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="587" link="Letter to Vamanadeva -- Bombay 12 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Vamanadeva -- Bombay 12 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vamanadeva -- Bombay 12 November, 1970|Letter to Vamanadeva -- Bombay 12 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The new growth of Tulasi is testimony to your sincere devotion because she will only grow and flourish in an atmosphere of Krsna Consciousness. Please see that the regular rules and practices are strictly followed by all the inmates and keep improving the quality of your Deity worship—this will keep you firmly fixed in the Absolute Truth. Always try to increase the distribution of literatures and more sincere persons will be attracted by this.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaBombay26November1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="619" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 26 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 26 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 26 November, 1970|Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 26 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, Krishna Consciousness is simple. Chant, dance, take prasadam and always try to think of Krishna. In the Bhagavad-gita it is stated by Krishna that whatever you do, eat, give away in charity or sacrifice should be done as an offering to Him, and by this principle of work, surely you will come to Him. So everyone has to eat and work. Simply we should do so on Krishna's account and that will make our life perfect.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRishikumaraUnknownPlaceUnknownDate_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="223" link="Letter to Rishikumara -- Unknown Place Unknown Date" link_text="Letter to Rishikumara -- Unknown Place Unknown Date">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rishikumara -- Unknown Place Unknown Date|Letter to Rishikumara -- Unknown Place Unknown Date]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This can be dovetailed when we are actually very sincere servant of Lord Krishna. So always try to follow this principle and there will be no scarcity in your campaign of Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPattyDorganNewVrindaban4September1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="472" link="Letter to Patty Dorgan -- New Vrindaban 4 September, 1972" link_text="Letter to Patty Dorgan -- New Vrindaban 4 September, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Patty Dorgan -- New Vrindaban 4 September, 1972|Letter to Patty Dorgan -- New Vrindaban 4 September, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Just like Prahlada Maharaja, he never asked Krishna for anything, oh Krishna please save me from my demon father, no. But because he was always remembering Krishna under all circumstances, Krishna saved him anyway, and when He became finally angry He came Himself and killed the demon father. But even Krishna came Himself, still Prahlada did not ask Him for any favors, only to please kindly have mercy upon my father. That is pure devotee. Of course we cannot imitate, but we should always try to remember the example of our predecessors and follow their example always.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrhatbanuBrianPeverillJagadadijaJeanLucNorroyBombay28December1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="645" link="Letter to Brhatbanu (Brian Peverill), Jagadadija (Jean Luc Norroy) -- Bombay 28 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Brhatbanu (Brian Peverill), Jagadadija (Jean Luc Norroy) -- Bombay 28 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brhatbanu (Brian Peverill), Jagadadija (Jean Luc Norroy) -- Bombay 28 December, 1972|Letter to Brhatbanu (Brian Peverill), Jagadadija (Jean Luc Norroy) -- Bombay 28 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You have got now the golden opportunity of this human form of life, and it is no accident that you have got now your spiritual master, now the rest is up to you. And if you stick tightly to the orders of your spiritual master, always trying to please him only, then very quickly you will achieve the supreme goal of your life. But maya is very strong. Therefore if you want to make progress in kicking out maya from your life, then keep yourselves always 24 hours engaged in the business of Krishna Consciousness</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDhananjayaBombay31December1972_3" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="653" link="Letter to Dhananjaya -- Bombay 31 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Dhananjaya -- Bombay 31 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dhananjaya -- Bombay 31 December, 1972|Letter to Dhananjaya -- Bombay 31 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am especially glad to note that everyone is feeling so much enthusiasm to work very hard in this preaching mission. That enthusiasm must be maintained under all circumstance. That is our price for entering into Krsna's kingdom. And maya is always trying to take away our enthusiasm to serve Krsna, because without enthusiasm everything else is finished.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNiranjanaBombay9October1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="328" link="Letter to Niranjana -- Bombay 9 October, 1973" link_text="Letter to Niranjana -- Bombay 9 October, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Niranjana -- Bombay 9 October, 1973|Letter to Niranjana -- Bombay 9 October, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad to know that you have passed your examination and have been awarded a scholarship. There is no difficulty for arranging your accommodation and Prasadam in Glasgow, as we have got our branch there. When you go I shall personally give intimation to our Glasgow center. When you go there, try to preach. You have learned ho to speak English, so you can preach nicely. Always try to give some service, and that will make you successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCidanandaBhaktivedantaManor25November1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="391" link="Letter to Cidananda -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 25 November, 1973" link_text="Letter to Cidananda -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 25 November, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Cidananda -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 25 November, 1973|Letter to Cidananda -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 25 November, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I should be returning to Los Angeles the last week of November and I should be more than happy to see you there. Please always try to remember me by my teachings and we shall always be together. Just like I have written in the first publications of Srimad-Bhagavatam, "The spiritual Master lives forever by His divine instruction and the disciple lives with him.", because I have always served my Guru Maharaja and followed His teachings I am now even never separated from Him. Sometimes Maya may come and try to interfere but we must not falter, we must always follow the chalked out path layed down by the great acharya's and in the end you will see.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSudhindraKisoraRoyHonolulu10June1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="324" link="Letter to Sudhindra Kisora Roy -- Honolulu 10 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Sudhindra Kisora Roy -- Honolulu 10 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudhindra Kisora Roy -- Honolulu 10 June, 1975|Letter to Sudhindra Kisora Roy -- Honolulu 10 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But even if there may be some problems, always try to remain in Krishna Consciousness. Do not give up chanting the Hare Krishna mantra simply due to some external difficulties. Under all circumstance you should always chant Hare Krishna Hare Krishna Krishna Krishna Hare Hare Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare. This will protect you from all danger of being influenced by Maya or the material energy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhurijanaMayapur31January1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="89" link="Letter to Bhurijana -- Mayapur 31 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Bhurijana -- Mayapur 31 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhurijana -- Mayapur 31 January, 1976|Letter to Bhurijana -- Mayapur 31 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I beg to thank you for your letter dated 16th January, 1976 along with the enclosed donation. Unless there is loving feeling, how is it possible for you to always make offerings to me? The spiritual master is always instructing his disciples and they in turn are always trying to serve their spiritual master. It is a reciprocal relationship of love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJoanFieldsBhaktivedantaManor24July1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="415" link="Letter to Joan Fields -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 24 July, 1976" link_text="Letter to Joan Fields -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 24 July, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Joan Fields -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 24 July, 1976|Letter to Joan Fields -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 24 July, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your very nice gifts and the donation towards the book fund. This is the way to advance in Krishna consciousness. One should always offer to the spiritual master whatever one can. One should chant the Hare Krsna mantra at least 16 rounds daily and follow the four regulative principles then one's life can become perfect. Always try to remember Krsna in all your activities and gradually He will help you to break free of all material attachments of life and along with your sincere desire your path back home back to godhead can be clear. One should always be sincere to please the spiritual master by following his instructions, then life is very easy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCaturMurtiTehran9August1976_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="437" link="Letter to Catur Murti -- Tehran 9 August, 1976" link_text="Letter to Catur Murti -- Tehran 9 August, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Catur Murti -- Tehran 9 August, 1976|Letter to Catur Murti -- Tehran 9 August, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A Vaisnava always feels himself incapable to repay his debt to his spiritual master therefore he works very hard in order to try and repay that debt. He knows that without the mercy of the spiritual master one cannot preach this Krsna consciousness and therefore he always tries to act in such a way that he may please his guru. Please continue in this way and keep very strictly the regulative principles and chanting the prescribed number of rounds on the beads and you will clear the way for success in your preaching work.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Born in... (Letters)

2012-01-13T21:39:43Z

Rajnish:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"born in"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Rajnish}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|16Dec11}}
{{last|13Jan12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=23}}
{{total|23}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Born In...|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJawaharlalNehruAllahabad20January1952_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="13" link="Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952" link_text="Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952|Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If the culture is to be revived it is quite possible to do it even in your parliamentary buildings in New Delhi or in the commercial buildings of New York. As the Socratesian ways of reasoning is not bound up within the walls of Athens so also the Brahminical culture is not bound up within the walls of India. You can find out the nine prescribed qualifications of a Brahmin, the seven qualifications of Ksatriyas, the three qualifications of Vaisya and the one qualification of a sudra, world wide. You can therefore pick up Brahmins and other orders of society all the world over. Gandhiji although born in a Vaisya family, possessed almost all the nine qualifications of a Brahmin and if possible we can find out such Brahmin in other parts of the World.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHarikrishnadasAggarwalLosAngeles3March1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="101" link="Letter to Harikrishnadas Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968" link_text="Letter to Harikrishnadas Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Harikrishnadas Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968|Letter to Harikrishnadas Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The American boys are being trained up strictly on spiritual line, which I have already explained to you in my last letter. Similarly, the Indian boys or girls must be spiritually trained; it is only by spiritually trained vibration can implement spiritual seeds in the heart of the audience, not otherwise. So, if you agree to cooperate with me in this direction, then I wish to go with a batch of American students to your care and stay in Bombay for some time, and try to open a branch in Bombay of our society. Here we have got six temples already, and they are nicely being managed by the American Vaisnavas under strict discipline, without their being born in any Hindu family. Similarly, in Bombay, we are inviting all classes of men to join us; we have no distinction of caste, creed, color or religiousity. Anyone can join us, never mind whatever he is.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaMontreal3July1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="222" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 3 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 3 July, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 3 July, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 3 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Bali Maharaja: He is born in the same atheistic family of Maharaja Prahlada. He happened to be the grandson of Maharaja Prahlada, and as his great grand-father, Hiranyakasipu was very powerful, and as there was animosity between the demigods and the demons, Bali Maharaja also defeated the demigods several times, and was occupying all the planets. At that time Vamanadeva appeared as the son of Kasyamuni. Bali Maharaja was very charitably disposed. Sometimes the atheists are also very charitable. Persons who believe that we are doing pious activities, making charities and welfare work to the human society, why should we bother about God?—such persons even though very moral and pious in the estimation of the material world, are also demons, on account of their apathy for Krishna Consciousness. So, Bali Maharaja was a man of that type.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaMontreal10July1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="230" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 10 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 10 July, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 10 July, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 10 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As such, we cannot compromise that all sorts of meditation gives the same result. This sort of view is practiced and preached by the impersonalist missionaries like the Rama-Krishna mission, that one may follow any path, but he reaches the same destination. There is no Vedic evidence, neither any proof of the acharya principles. You know that Lord Buddha was Hindu, born in India, in a royal family, but because He advocated voidism, His philosophy was not accepted by the leaders of Vedic principles. For the time being, Lord Buddha's philosophy was accepted by emperor Asoka, and due to royal influence, it spread all over India. But later on, when Sankaracarya preached the Vedic principle, the voidism of Lord Buddha was driven out of India.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaSeattle15October1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="369" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 15 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 15 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 15 October, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 15 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">And actually India's position is now degraded; it is not advancing. They have lost their original culture, and now they are begging from outside. So actually they have not gained by sacrificing their original culture. Of course, this superficial loss of original culture is visible only to the so-called educated person at the present moment, and they have become befooled as it is stated in the Bhagavad-gita: Mayaya Prihatajnana, their knowledge has been taken away. So if you try to criticize that will be of some value because you are outside purview of the Indian government, but do it very carefully, so that you may not offend anyone. But you must speak the right thing. I shall send you some matters also, that how many rascals and fools are employed in the government service who deride at Krishna, because they think that He was black, therefore low-born. In this way, how much they have become degraded.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles29December1968_4" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="520" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 29 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 29 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 29 December, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 29 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I think that because Jadurani is not quite healthy at the present there is no need of overburdening with pregnancy. In her weakness, the child will be a burden for you and her. Also a child born in weak health is always unhealthy. So it is better you wait until the situation improves.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalaiLosAngeles21July1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="459" link="Letter to Balai -- Los Angeles 21 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Balai -- Los Angeles 21 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Balai -- Los Angeles 21 July, 1969|Letter to Balai -- Los Angeles 21 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But in a Krishna Conscious marriage the basic principle is for both husband and wife to serve Krishna nicely and to help the partner advance in spiritual life. In this way both the husband and wife are true benefactors for one another and there is no question of any serious conflicts or separation. So I am sure that to have such nice parents who are devotees of Lord Krishna, your child Nandini is very, very fortunate. In Bhagavad-gita Krishna instructs us that for one to be born in the family of devotees means that such person was the most pious of all living entities. So raise Nandini very carefully in Krishna Consciousness, and surely Krishna will bestow all blessings upon you and your family.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanardanaLosAngeles16January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="29" link="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970|Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Narada Muni says that these symptoms are not stereotyped or stagnant; they are flexible. A man may be born in the family of a Brahmana but he might have the tendency of a Ksatriya or Vaisya or Sudra. Similarly a man may be born in the family of a Sudra or Candala but he may have the tendencies for a Brahmana. Just like Ekalavya was born in a Candala family but he had the tendency of a Ksatriya. Similarly Visvamitra Muni was born in a family of Ksatriyas but his tendency was of becoming a Brahmana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanardanaLosAngeles16January1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="29" link="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970|Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">These Smarta Brahmanas contest that unless one is born in a Brahmana family one cannot be given these facilities. But Narada Muni says no; a man should be judged by the symptoms of his character. And Srimad-Bhagavatam says that the Kiratas, etc. can be purified by a pure devotee because the influence of Lord Visnu is so strong.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMandaliBhadraLosAngeles3February1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="73" link="Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Los Angeles 3 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Los Angeles 3 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Los Angeles 3 February, 1970|Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Los Angeles 3 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Trivikrama is a very nice boy, sincere to Krishna Consciousness activities. In a previous letter, Krishna das asked me if Hamsaduta and Himavati can go there. So I think this pair will be very much helpful in our German centers. Hamsaduta is born in Germany but he came here in childhood, and Himavati is born in Germany although she is Russian originally. She knows how to speak in Russian language. So I have asked them to go there to help you in Sankirtana Movement and other Temple activities. Both of them are experienced in the Sankirtana Movement especially.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCandanacaryaLosAngeles12March1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="161" link="Letter to Candanacarya -- Los Angeles 12 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Candanacarya -- Los Angeles 12 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Candanacarya -- Los Angeles 12 March, 1970|Letter to Candanacarya -- Los Angeles 12 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I thank you very much for your nice letter of appreciation. The kindly words that you have used in this connection are very much pleasing, but all the credit goes to my Guru Maharaja. He asked me to take up this job as soon as I met Him in 1922; unfortunately I was so worthless that I delayed the matter until 1965, but He is so kind that by force He engaged me in His service; and because I am very much worthless, therefore He has sent me so many of His nice representatives—the beautiful American boys and girls like you. I am so much obliged to you that you are all helping me in the discharge of my duties towards my Spiritual Master, although I was so much reluctant to execute it. After all, we are the eternal servants of Krsna, and by the Divine Will of Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura we are now combined together, although originally we are born in different parts of the world, unknown to one another.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVamanadevaLosAngeles22June1970_4" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="375" link="Letter to Vamanadeva -- Los Angeles 22 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Vamanadeva -- Los Angeles 22 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vamanadeva -- Los Angeles 22 June, 1970|Letter to Vamanadeva -- Los Angeles 22 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I understand that your first child will be born in one month. The child may be named "Jagannatha" and you may make it Das or Dasi accordingly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNevatiajiLosAngeles16July1970_5" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="429" link="Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970|Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">At the present moment I am seventy-four years old complete. I was by profession chemist and druggist, and in the beginning I was manager in a very big chemical firm of Calcutta. I was educated in Scottish Churches College, appeared for my B.A. in 1920 and then joined Gandhi's movement and gave up education. I met my Guru Maharaja in 1922. I was born in a Vaisnava family—perhaps you may know Kasinatha Mullick Thakuravati—so by the grace of Krsna from the very beginning of my life I was Krsna conscious by family tradition and my father's caretaking.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAcyutanandaBombay14November1970_6" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="592" link="Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970|Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the validity of the brahminical status as we accept it, because in the present age there is no observance of the Garbhadhana ceremony, even a person born in brahmana family is not considered a brahmana, he is called dvijabandhu or unqualified son of a brahmana. Under the circumstances, the conclusion is that the whole population is now sudra, as it is stated kalau sudra sambhava. So for sudras there is no initiation according to the Vedic system, but according to the Pancaratrika system initiation is offered to a person who is inclined to take Krsna consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNiranjanaBrooklyn21May1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="197" link="Letter to Niranjana -- Brooklyn 21 May, 1973" link_text="Letter to Niranjana -- Brooklyn 21 May, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Niranjana -- Brooklyn 21 May, 1973|Letter to Niranjana -- Brooklyn 21 May, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So, we can understand that they have all become sudras. How can they have interest in Bhagavad-gita. Although some of them have been born in brahmana families, but by quality are all sudras.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMahamsaBhaktivedantaManor8August1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="273" link="Letter to Mahamsa -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 8 August, 1973" link_text="Letter to Mahamsa -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 8 August, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahamsa -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 8 August, 1973|Letter to Mahamsa -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 8 August, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Hyderabad caste brahmanas came to fight with me on the issue that brahmanas are made by Birth, but we do not follow this principal, therefore now if we accept this defective donation and later on this question is raised that we are getting the Deity Worship maintained by Europeans and Americans who are not born in brahmana families there will be great litigation on this issue and it may be judgement is against us, then what we will do? We have to invest lakhs of Rupees on this temple construction and if later on this is cancelled as you write distinctly "The deed of trust shall stand as cancelled and the property hereby conveyed in trust shall revert back to the author of the trust." So you think we are going to take such risk? Suppose it is going to be reverted to the author of the trust which means he gets the property worth lakhs of Rupees invested by us.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYasomatinandanaLosAngelesDecember291973_2" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="443" link="Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Los Angeles December 29, 1973" link_text="Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Los Angeles December 29, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Los Angeles December 29, 1973|Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Los Angeles December 29, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad to hear you are now about to leave New York for working at the great task of spreading Krsna Consciousness in India. Lord Caitanya has said those born in India have the special responsibility to spread Krsna Consciousness all over the world. So almost all Indians have ignored this injunction by Caitanya Mahaprabhu. But now by the grace of my Guru Maharaj I have brought this message to the West and now you and your god brothers and sisters are helping me in bringing it back to the people of India and all over the world. It is a fact that all humanity's suffering is due only to lack of Krsna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRavendraGuptaVrindaban12February1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="56" link="Letter to Ravendra Gupta -- Vrindaban 12 February, 1974" link_text="Letter to Ravendra Gupta -- Vrindaban 12 February, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ravendra Gupta -- Vrindaban 12 February, 1974|Letter to Ravendra Gupta -- Vrindaban 12 February, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Of course everyone is encouraged to chant Hare Krishna, but until one gives up sinful activities and becomes determined to serve Krishna through His representative then the firm fixing up of devotional service will not take hold, and there is every chance that one will fall prey to all sorts of material desires and have to come back again in the next life—and one cannot guarantee that he will be born in the form of life he may desire.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPrabhakarHonolulu31May1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="293" link="Letter to Prabhakar -- Honolulu 31 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Prabhakar -- Honolulu 31 May, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Prabhakar -- Honolulu 31 May, 1975|Letter to Prabhakar -- Honolulu 31 May, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">They must sit for proper examination after being trained. And then why not accept them as real brahmana by quality and work? This procedure is recommended both in the Bhagavad-gita and in the Srimad-bhagavatam. In the Bhagavad-gita, it is said that the brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya, sudra should be selected by quality and work. Similarly, in the Srimad-bhagavatam, it is said that if quality and work is present in a different varna, that is to say, if the quality of a brahmana is visible in a person born in sudra family, such person on account of quality and work, should be accepted as brahmana. So, if we start a varna-asrama college in terms of Bhagavad-gita instructions and approved by Srimad-bhagavatam, why the university will not give degree to a qualified person as approved brahmana. This is the necessity of the present day.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDinanathaNMishraLagunaBeach26July1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="432" link="Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975|Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I therefore suggested in my last letter that now you are in ripe old age, so you can accept vanaprastha life which is your duty as you are born in a brahmana family. According to our Vedic principle a brahmana is supposed to accept the four asramas, namely brahmacari, grhastha, vanaprastha, and sannyasa. Others are not do not accept sannyasa, but a person who is a brahmana must accept sannyasa at the end of his life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRakeshSharmaBombay30September1975_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="579" link="Letter to Rakesh Sharma -- Bombay 30 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Rakesh Sharma -- Bombay 30 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rakesh Sharma -- Bombay 30 September, 1975|Letter to Rakesh Sharma -- Bombay 30 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You are born in brahmana family, so your forefather's blood is there, and now you are thinking like a brahmana. So it is all Krishna's grace. You have already given up meat eating, etc., and if possible you can live in our temple and execute devotional service. This will save your life in Krishna consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPranadaDelhi27March1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="209" link="Letter to Pranada -- Delhi 27 March, 1976" link_text="Letter to Pranada -- Delhi 27 March, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pranada -- Delhi 27 March, 1976|Letter to Pranada -- Delhi 27 March, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"Even if a brahmana is very learned in Vedic literatures and knows the six occupational duties of a brahmana, he cannot become a guru or spiritual master unless he is a devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. However, if one is born in a family of dog-eaters but is a pure devotee of the Lord, he can become a spiritual master."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYasodanandanaNewVrindaban24June1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="367" link="Letter to Yasodanandana -- New Vrindaban 24 June, 1976" link_text="Letter to Yasodanandana -- New Vrindaban 24 June, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yasodanandana -- New Vrindaban 24 June, 1976|Letter to Yasodanandana -- New Vrindaban 24 June, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This conception of caste on the basis of birthright has killed the Vedic culture. Also in the Srimad-Bhagavatam it is said:</p>
:yasya yallaksanam proktam
<p>puso varnabhivyanjakam,</p>
:yadanyatrapi drsyeta
:tat tenaiva vinirdiset
:([[Vanisource:SB 7.11.35|SB 7.11.35]])
<p>So despite all these things, these people are still insisting that one can only be Vaisnava if born in a brahmana family. That is not a very learned position.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Directed (Letters)

2012-01-11T21:02:32Z

Rajnish:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"directed"|"directing"|"directs"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Rajnish}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|15Dec11}}
{{last|11Jan12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=23}}
{{total|23}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Directed|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNandaraniCalcutta28November1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="227" link="Letter to Nandarani -- Calcutta 28 November, 1967" link_text="Letter to Nandarani -- Calcutta 28 November, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandarani -- Calcutta 28 November, 1967|Letter to Nandarani -- Calcutta 28 November, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very sorry that Subala das has assumed such air of importance. We should always remember that we are on the path of perfection, but we are not perfect. If Subala das or anyone thinks that he has attained perfection he will be wrongly directed. I have asked you all to address your Godbrothers as prabhu. This prabhu means boss. If everyone of us thinks of his fellow worker as boss there is no question of misunderstanding. The mistake is that being addressed as boss or prabhu one thinks himself as exactly Prabhu or the boss. One should not forget himself as humble servant even though one is addressed as prabhu. The spiritual master is offered respects as they are offered to the Supreme Lord. Unfortunately if the spiritual master thinks that he has become the Supreme Lord then he is doomed. A bona fide spiritual master always think of himself as the servant of the Lord. One should never forget __ be humble in dealings. If everyone of us would conduct our business in that spirit of prabhu and servant then there is very little chance of being misunderstood. Sometimes misunderstanding may take place but it should be adjusted in a spirit of service attitude to the prabhu. I know that my presence is very urgently required.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaHayagrivaMontreal23August1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="280" link="Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968|Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Or, if especially for New Vrindaban, different trustees required, that I cannot say. In my idea, there should be one central body of trustees for directing all the different centers as well as New Vrindaban, but there must be a local governing body for each center, that is my idea. Now you are consulting with some lawyers, you can take their suggestion also, but do everything very nicely so that we can serve Krishna without any difficulty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco17September1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="318" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 17 September, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 17 September, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 17 September, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 17 September, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far learning a new language, Bengali or Hindi, etc., this is simply a waste of time; they aren't scholarly boys. Had they been scholarly then they would have prosecuted their mother tongue education very nicely. So anyone who is not scholarly cannot pick up any foreign language so quickly. And even if he picks up some broken words, that cannot be used for any purpose. So clearly advise them not to indulge in childish frivolities. Acyutananda has already wasted 10 months time by his childish frivolities; sometimes preacher, sometimes guru, and sometimes so and so. So you will kindly give them clear indication that they should stop all these things, and work as directed in the above way—without further delay. I think Bombay is the right field for their activities as I have already suggested in the enclosed copy of the letter, which please find.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSivanandaLosAngeles11November1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="408" link="Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 11 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 11 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 11 November, 1968|Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 11 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am glad to inform you that as directed by you I have sent the 3 letters to the following personalities: Minister in charge of cultural and religious affairs, Mr. Michael Weyl, and Dr. Irvin. The body of the letter is the same as you drafted. Now you can do the needful and inquire whether they have received the letters.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSivanandaLosAngeles31December1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="526" link="Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968|Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is said in Srimad-Bhagavatam that a brahmacari should beg and collect things and then deliver them to his Spiritual Master, and when the Spiritual Master will ask him to come and take prasadam he will do so. If one day the Spiritual Master forgets to call a brahmacari to participate in the lunch, he should rather fast that day than take food out of his own accord. Of course I do not mean to impose upon you such strictures, but the purport is that a brahmacari should not do anything without being directed by the Spiritual Master. I know that you are sincere devotee and a faithful brahmacari, but still you should not do anything without consenting me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYamunaNewVrindaban27May1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="321" link="Letter to Yamuna -- New Vrindaban 27 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Yamuna -- New Vrindaban 27 May, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna -- New Vrindaban 27 May, 1969|Letter to Yamuna -- New Vrindaban 27 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you decorate your face, you do not see directly how your face has become beautiful, but when you see the reflection of your face in the mirror, then indirectly you can see the beauty. Therefore, by serving Krishna directly the result of the service indirectly comes to us. Just like we offer very nice prasadam directly to Krishna, but indirectly we enjoy the nice taste of the prasadam. So we should always remember this, that Krishna is always full in Himself; He does not want a pinch of our help for his satisfaction, but if we try to satisfy Him in so many ways as directed by acaryas and scriptures, indirectly we become benefited by such activities. So try to nicely observe this Rathayatra Festival in London.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHitSharanjiLosAngeles4March1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="144" link="Letter to Hit Sharanji -- Los Angeles 4 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Hit Sharanji -- Los Angeles 4 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hit Sharanji -- Los Angeles 4 March, 1970|Letter to Hit Sharanji -- Los Angeles 4 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now, through the forwarding agents, Messrs. Cox and Kings, you can arrange to ship all the Murtis through Scindia Steam Navigation Co. to different places as already directed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSrimanBankajiLosAngeles13March1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="165" link="Letter to Sriman Bankaji -- Los Angeles 13 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Sriman Bankaji -- Los Angeles 13 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sriman Bankaji -- Los Angeles 13 March, 1970|Letter to Sriman Bankaji -- Los Angeles 13 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I beg to thank you very much for your kind letter dated 23 February, 1970, addressed to my London center and now re-directed to me. I left London sometime by the end of December, and since then I am staying here which is my headquarters. Here we have got the biggest center for training preachers, and the climate here is quite suitable for us (Indian).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSubalaLosAngeles11April1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="230" link="Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 11 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 11 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 11 April, 1970|Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 11 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have not yet received the package of matched cloths which you have sent, but when it is in my hand I shall properly utilize it as directed by you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaLosAngeles9July1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="411" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970|Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your second question: Is there any particular reason why some spirit souls become directed toward Krsna Consciousness in the first place? How does one get on the progressive path of elevation to Krsna Consciousness? The answer is that it is by the mercy of the Lord that one comes in contact with a Spiritual Master Who can revive the dormant Krsna consciousness of the conditioned soul. Krsna is always merciful and He comes Himself, He leaves behind Him instruction like the Bhagavad-gita, etc. and He sends His representative, the Spiritual Master. In this way the merciful propaganda is going on.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNayanabhiramaBombay1December1970_4" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="630" link="Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 1 December, 1970" link_text="Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 1 December, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 1 December, 1970|Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 1 December, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Someday when the opportunity comes for film-making you can do so. If you can make bona fide films it is welcome. Then I can help you by directing. So far as exporting films that is not possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaSurat1January1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="2" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Surat 1 January, 1971" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Surat 1 January, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Surat 1 January, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Surat 1 January, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The most important thing is that the money donated by Sai should be kept as I have directed you for some concrete project, specifically the construction of a large center here in India. So you please keep it intact and wait further instructions what to do with the $28,000. Otherwise, it is a bad policy to send good money after bad money as in the matter of paying some past debts. That is not good business proposal. I am sure those debts will be liquidated in due course by other means as I have suggested to you before and you have also indicated that in some time hence the BTG debt will be cleared.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhavananda_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="99" link="Letter to Bhavananda" link_text="Letter to Bhavananda">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhavananda|Letter to Bhavananda]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is still more encouraging that the number of devotees in N.Y. temple is increasing. I wish that the number of devotees in every temple be more and more increased. I know that there are many young men in your country who are very frustrated but they have got one good quality. That is renunciation of this worldly attachment. From this platform they can very easily take to Krishna Consciousness. So our Krishna Consciousness Movement should be especially directed towards these frustrated persons. Make all our temples full with many devotees and after being trained up they should be sent to every town and village in your country so that they will be benefited as well as all others.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriGalimDelhi20November1971_2" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="531" link="Letter to Sri Galim -- Delhi 20 November, 1971" link_text="Letter to Sri Galim -- Delhi 20 November, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Galim -- Delhi 20 November, 1971|Letter to Sri Galim -- Delhi 20 November, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your proposed festivals, yes, that is a good idea. Please do it very nicely. These public festivals have proven very effective in spreading knowledge about Krishna Consciousness to all the citizens. In fact, I have directed the GBC to organize such festivals and travelling sankirtana throughout their zones. The festival we are holding at present in Delhi has been extremely successful, and by Krishna's grace everyone is appreciating this Movement by seeing the beautiful deity worship, by hearing the melodious kirtana, and by seeing the bright faces of my students.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoChaturbhusBombay21January1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="58" link="Letter to Chaturbhus -- Bombay 21 January, 1972" link_text="Letter to Chaturbhus -- Bombay 21 January, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Chaturbhus -- Bombay 21 January, 1972|Letter to Chaturbhus -- Bombay 21 January, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As for the difference between mental speculation and philosophical speculation, we take it that everything is known by the psychological action of the mind, so that philosophical speculation is the same as mental speculation if it is merely the random or haphazard activity of the brain to understand everything and making theories, "if's" and "maybe's." But if philosophical speculation is directed by Sastra and Guru, and if the goal of such philosophical attempts is to achieve Visnu, then that philosophical speculation is not mental speculation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoStokakrsnaLosAngeles20June1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="333" link="Letter to Stokakrsna -- Los Angeles 20 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Stokakrsna -- Los Angeles 20 June, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Stokakrsna -- Los Angeles 20 June, 1972|Letter to Stokakrsna -- Los Angeles 20 June, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, you have got the right idea when you say that your preaching work shall be directed toward the children and the devotees and not so much to the Dallas public. We may thin the milk till it becomes useless, or we may boil it until it becomes thick and sweet, so now we have got enough followers, let us train them up perfectly in the philosophy and activities of Krsna Consciousness way of life. Unless all of my students become very much fixed up in their spiritual progress, what is the use of so many programs for expansion? So you are the leader at Dallas, now it is your task to become very, very responsible for the spiritual well being of all of the students there, so Krsna will give you all intelligence and facilities to serve Him nicely if you are very much sincere to do so. This will please me very much.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBatuGopalaLondon1August1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="405" link="Letter to Batu Gopala -- London 1 August, 1972" link_text="Letter to Batu Gopala -- London 1 August, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Batu Gopala -- London 1 August, 1972|Letter to Batu Gopala -- London 1 August, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have turned the matter of your temple management over to Sriman Bhagavan Das in Paris, as he has some knowledge of the situation there. All these questions should be directed to the GBC members, as my desire is to simply translate, and leave the management matters for them to decide. Anyway, you can correspond with him in this matter, and he can advise you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamPrashadCalcuttaJanuary291973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="48" link="Letter to Ram Prashad -- Calcutta January 29, 1973" link_text="Letter to Ram Prashad -- Calcutta January 29, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ram Prashad -- Calcutta January 29, 1973|Letter to Ram Prashad -- Calcutta January 29, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am sorry to note that you have not yet received your life membership cards or receipt as yet. I have sent your letter to Bombay and directed the President, Sriman Tulasi dasa, to immediately send you the same.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalabhadraLosAngeles13December1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="422" link="Letter to Balabhadra -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1973" link_text="Letter to Balabhadra -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Balabhadra -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1973|Letter to Balabhadra -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Gaurasundara and Siddha-svarupa have almost fallen down. Do not join them. Stay in the association of our Temple and work according to established programs as I have already directed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGovindaLosAngeles13December1973_2" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="423" link="Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1973" link_text="Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1973|Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Furthermore, please come here to Los Angeles or return to the Temple in Hawaii. Karandhara and Sudama goswami are prepared to help you in every way. Your husband has gone away so what can be done. But you should return to our Temple and again take up devotional service as I have designed and directed at our Centers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaLosAngeles31December1973_3" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="444" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1973" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1973|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have to manage our men in such a way that they may bend to our will but not break. After all, our work is purely voluntary. If they become angry and leave then our work is defeated. I have directed Sridhara to return to Bombay and work with Giriraja. Please give him some facility so he may work happily. Hope this meets you in good health.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaBombay2May1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="173" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 2 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 2 May, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 2 May, 1974|Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 2 May, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am glad to know that on the arrival of Hamsaduta things are improved very nicely and problems are being solved gradually. It is understood that Hamsaduta delivered a letter through Manasvis' wife and she has re-directed the letter to Hyderabad but I have not received the letter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYasodanandanaParis9June1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="241" link="Letter to Yasodanandana -- Paris 9 June, 1974" link_text="Letter to Yasodanandana -- Paris 9 June, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yasodanandana -- Paris 9 June, 1974|Letter to Yasodanandana -- Paris 9 June, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I have heard very wonderful reports of the sankirtana being conducted by Gurukrpa Maharaja and yourself in Tokyo, and I am directing Jayatirtha to credit the Mayapur-Vrindaban fund for whatever amounts you deposit in Japan with Dai Nippon.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Indirectly (Letters)

2012-01-10T21:56:14Z

Rajnish:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Indirectly"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Rajnish}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|15Dec11}}
{{last|10Jan12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=24}}
{{total|24}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Indirectly|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTirthaMaharajaNewYork23November1965_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="71" link="Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 23 November, 1965" link_text="Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 23 November, 1965">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 23 November, 1965|Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 23 November, 1965]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So I have seen the property and the whole space is twice as much as your Research Institute building on the road which is just in the central part of the city with all good facilities. Now if you decide to purchase the property, I can assure you that the building is just suitable for our purpose and it is almost on the same style as your Research institute. The basement can be used as cooking and dining department, the store as the lecture hall and mezzanine for installing the Sri Vigraha and personal apartment. The building is quite suitable and once started it will be possible to raise fund by lectures and membership fees etc by suitable arrangement. So the immediate investment is about $25,000 and I think this amount you can arrange immediately and just start a branch of your Sri Caitanya Math or designate the branch as New York Gaudiya Math. The idea is very nice to think of and it will be a nice reply to the local Ramakrishna Mission who indirectly denied to allow me lecturing in their hall. You will be glad to know that my lecturing propaganda is going on and so long I remain here it will go on without any hamper.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1966_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Correspondence" text="1966 Correspondence"><h3>1966 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNripenBabuNewYork15December1966_0" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="31" link="Letter to Nripen Babu -- New York 15 December, 1966" link_text="Letter to Nripen Babu -- New York 15 December, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nripen Babu -- New York 15 December, 1966|Letter to Nripen Babu -- New York 15 December, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now one thing I beg to draw your attention is the Rupanuga Para Vidya Pitha which I wanted to start in Vrindaban within the vicinity of Radha Damodara Mandir. If it is possible to get some vacant land for constructing the building. My American students are ready to spend for this and I think if you give some land on lease terms, then I can immediately begin the work. Perhaps you may remember that when I first came to your temple, this was my proposal and both yourself and Gauracandra Goswami agreed to this. Later on when I wanted to do the work your brother indirectly declined. So I did not attempt any thing. Now I am serious about this building and if you so desire you can give me some land on lease terms.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrFultonSanFrancisco3April1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="56" link="Letter to Mr. Fulton -- San Francisco 3 April, 1967" link_text="Letter to Mr. Fulton -- San Francisco 3 April, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Fulton -- San Francisco 3 April, 1967|Letter to Mr. Fulton -- San Francisco 3 April, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am returning herewith the Agreement duly signed by me along with some papers of my activities. Amongst the papers you will find one copy of literature of my Srimad-Bhagavatam and if you have no objection to mail such literatures then I can send you copies as many as you may desire. Any order received through you directly or indirectly will credit your account by the same commission namely 33-1/3%</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaLosAngeles15January1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="13" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">From the very beginning I have always preached that basically we have no difference between the Christians, the Mohammedans, the Hindus, or the Buddhists, the four principal religionists in the world. But there is a class, Impersonalists, whom we consider as atheists. The atheists directly say there is no God, and the Impersonalists say there may be God, but He has no form. It is indirectly saying that there is no God.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco6April1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="137" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 6 April, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 6 April, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 6 April, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 6 April, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Allen Ginsberg and Denise Levertov's appreciation, they are all nonsense, but in both the appreciations there is little substance—that Allen Ginsberg has praised my activities and has chanted Hare Krishna. But the other one is still more rascaldom, but she has appreciated my students' behavior. That means indirectly she has appreciated our movement. If you think their names will actually increase the sale of the book, and MacMillan also thinks so, then never mind, you can add their appreciation. So far their study of Bhagavad-gita is concerned, that is completely nil. Best thing is we shall do it personally when I go to N.Y.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniAllstonMass31May1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="182" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Allston, Mass 31 May, 1968" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Allston, Mass 31 May, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Allston, Mass 31 May, 1968|Letter to Gargamuni -- Allston, Mass 31 May, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your seeking permission for selling some leather goods and water pipes: I say yes, you can sell. We have nothing to do with these things, but in special cases, if somebody asks us to sell intoxicants or similar things, we cannot do that. The pipes are meant for persons who are already addicted to intoxication. So if we don't sell it, it does not mean it will counteract intoxication, even though indirectly it is connected with intoxication. We are not having any connection with these things, but you are selling for getting some profit for Krishna. You cannot dissatisfy your supplier who are eager to sell like that. But anyway, in all such odd circumstances as this, you should ask my permission. But be careful that you may not be attached to such business. If required, we can give up such business at any moment.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhusudanaMontreal29July1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="250" link="Letter to Madhusudana -- Montreal 29 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Madhusudana -- Montreal 29 July, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhusudana -- Montreal 29 July, 1968|Letter to Madhusudana -- Montreal 29 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The first grade devotee, of course, sees everyone in relationship with Krishna and as such, he makes no distinction between a devotee or nondevotee. His vision is high grade, because he sees that everyone is engaged in Krishna's service directly or indirectly. This position of high-grade devotee should never be imitated. It was possible only in Lord Caitanya or Lord Nityananda, or Haridasa Thakura.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaMontreal8August1968_4" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="256" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 8 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 8 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 8 August, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 8 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the location of your temple: I can understand that the students are not very happy neighbors. Practically they are not students. Because the system in your country to allow the boys and girls enjoying sex life from the very early age makes them most irresponsible and careless. Student life means complete celibacy, but that is not observed in your country, rather they are indirectly encouraged by distribution of contraceptive pills. If things are allowed to go on like this, the future of the Western world is very dark. By such unrestricted association of young boys and girls, is gradually turning them to be victims of the hippy and communist philosophy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYamunaNewVrindaban27May1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="321" link="Letter to Yamuna -- New Vrindaban 27 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Yamuna -- New Vrindaban 27 May, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna -- New Vrindaban 27 May, 1969|Letter to Yamuna -- New Vrindaban 27 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I have received your last three letters, and in the last one, dated 24th May, 1969, you have inquired about the Jagannatha Car. The crimson color with silver decorations is quite all right. There is no strict regulation about decorating the cars. We can decorate the cars very fascinatingly with gold, silver, and other shiny metallic embroidery work as far as possible. The idea is the more we decorate Krishna, Who is nondifferent from His car also, the more we become decorated indirectly. We are compared as the shadow of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and as it is stated in the Bible also, man is made after God.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYamunaNewVrindaban27May1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="321" link="Letter to Yamuna -- New Vrindaban 27 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Yamuna -- New Vrindaban 27 May, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna -- New Vrindaban 27 May, 1969|Letter to Yamuna -- New Vrindaban 27 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you decorate your face, you do not see directly how your face has become beautiful, but when you see the reflection of your face in the mirror, then indirectly you can see the beauty. Therefore, by serving Krishna directly the result of the service indirectly comes to us. Just like we offer very nice prasadam directly to Krishna, but indirectly we enjoy the nice taste of the prasadam. So we should always remember this, that Krishna is always full in Himself; He does not want a pinch of our help for his satisfaction, but if we try to satisfy Him in so many ways as directed by acaryas and scriptures, indirectly we become benefited by such activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaTittenhurstHouseEngland31October1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="644" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst House, England 31 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst House, England 31 October, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst House, England 31 October, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst House, England 31 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated October 28, 1969 with enclosures. The pamphlet sermon is not unfavorable. It is indirectly favorable because in that pamphlet the writer has admitted that the Christian church is waning and people are seeking after some new type of religion. That he has admitted. He says "Suppose the Christian church is waning, suppose even that in 10 years it will have gone out of existence. What then?" So these Christian priest are already feeling the pulse of their religious principles, and they are not very much hopeful. He writes another place that a woman being asked by her friend why she was not coming to church, the woman replied, "Oh, we don't go to church anymore." So far as we are concerned, he has admitted that the boy whom he spoke with was soft-spoken and polite. He seemed intelligent and had obviously been well brought up. In another place he says "What interested me most however was that here was a boy who was obviously religiously inclined. He was trying to find God and was trying to help other people find God, and he had taken up his post in front of a Christian church to preach Krsna." Don't you think that indirectly he is feeling the effect of our preaching work and his whole pamphlet is written as if he is afraid of the Krsna cult, which is spreading like wildfire? So we shall not be at all discouraged by such writings. Rather we should take the real fact that people are actually hankering after the real type of religion.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaLosAngeles29January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="59" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 29 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 29 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 29 January, 1970|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 29 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I have not received any letter from you in several weeks. Gargamuni also has not received any letter from you. Of course, I am hearing indirectly that everything is going well in our London and European centers. Still I would like to know from you what is the situation. I am expecting a report from you on all new developments in the activities of the centers there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalimardanaLosAngeles22February1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="115" link="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 22 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 22 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 22 February, 1970|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 22 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You are doing so much for fulfilling the desire of my Spiritual Master so you are indirectly the representative of my Guru Maharaja. He has been helping me in this matter by sending so many young boys and girls, otherwise who would help me in this mission while I came here empty handed and without any friend. I can only pray to Krsna to take care of you, otherwise I cannot repay your sincere service in my mission.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoEkayaniLosAngeles15March1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="172" link="Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970|Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the statement in Bhagavad-gita (17.6) that those who are demons parch the Supersoul within the body, Krishna cannot be parched, but one who observes fasting irregularly gives unnecessary trouble to the soul; and the soul and the Supersoul sitting together or the soul being part and parcel of the Supersoul, indirectly it is parching the Supersoul. The idea is that one should not unnecessarily give trouble to the soul or Supersoul. That is the business of the demon.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaLosAngeles27May1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="327" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 27 May, 1970" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 27 May, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 27 May, 1970|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 27 May, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The other day one Indian boy came here to take permission for chanting some bhajan, so I indirectly refused. Try to understand our own philosophy described in so many books, but I cannot allow you to hear form the mental speculators without any solid knowledge.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMakhanlalLosAngeles3June1970_4" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="335" link="Letter to Makhanlal -- Los Angeles 3 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Makhanlal -- Los Angeles 3 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Makhanlal -- Los Angeles 3 June, 1970|Letter to Makhanlal -- Los Angeles 3 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The transcendental symptoms of ecstasy certainly are auspicious, but they are not for advertising to others. One should not advertise directly or indirectly that one is feeling like this. They should be checked. Otherwise one will gradually become sahajiya or one who takes spiritual advancement as something materially manifest. Actual spiritual advancement means detachment for everything material. So our activities are nothing material. Detachment from material activities, means attachment for spiritual activities, devotional service. After all, our energy has to be utilized, so when it is materially detached it means with greater enthusiasm our spiritual activities increase.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaLosAngeles9July1970_5" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="411" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970|Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Similarly, a living entity who is desiring for spiritual upliftment, the Lord is giving him the opportunity of the Vedic literatures and the Spiritual Master. But His advice to all living entities is to give up all nonsense and everything else and surrender unto Him. The living entity by accepting one kind of opportunity is going to hell and by accepting the other kinds of opportunities he is going back to home, back to Godhead. So both opportunities are offered by the Lord. Therefore indirectly you can say that one is being sent to hell and one is being sent to the spiritual world by the Lord—but He is simply supplying the opportunities to everyone as he desires. The intelligent person therefore does not desire anything—he simply surrenders unto the Lord or he desires to serve the Lord and that is his greatest opportunity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDineshCandraLosAngeles13July1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="300" link="Letter to Dinesh Candra -- Los Angeles 13 July, 1971" link_text="Letter to Dinesh Candra -- Los Angeles 13 July, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dinesh Candra -- Los Angeles 13 July, 1971|Letter to Dinesh Candra -- Los Angeles 13 July, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You should preach on the position of God. You can describe how God Consciousness can be developed. We are not presenting another God. We shall talk on God, his nature, His exalted position, his omnipresence and how we can realize him. For example in Bhagavad-gita we can realize, as it is stated there, that God is in everything extraordinary. We can realize God in the taste of water. When we are thirsty and drink water, the nice taste which quenches the thirst, that is God. So gradually you can introduce and disclose that according to the Vedic faith God is called Krishna, just as he is called Jehova or Allah. Indirectly you can say that God has no name but because we are accustomed to understanding everything by giving some nomenclature, so God has names which are ascertained by His activities. For example God is creating, so if I call God "the master of the world" (Jagadisa) then what is the wrong there? And who can deny that God created the world?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSivanivasBombay28December1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="604" link="Letter to Sivanivas -- Bombay 28 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Sivanivas -- Bombay 28 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivanivas -- Bombay 28 December, 1971|Letter to Sivanivas -- Bombay 28 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your question, Lord Caitanya is simply making a comparison between the moon and Lord Krishna's Sankirtana movement, because both are radiating benediction on all the living entities. Krishna says in Bhagavad-gita: "I become the moon, and thereby supply the juice of life to all vegetables," and in another place "among the stars I am the moon." So, directly or indirectly, Krishna is supplying all benediction to everything and everyone, just like the moon gives life to vegetables, without which nothing can exist, and also that moon keeps the great oceans from overcoming the land and destroying everything. Similarly, Lord Caitanya's Sankirtana movement gives spiritual life to all living entities by dint of its transcendental radiation, and also it prevents the demonic class of men from overwhelming the pious class of men, and thus in every way it bestows all benediction, just like at night the moon illuminates everything.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNiranjanaHonolulu10May1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="238" link="Letter to Niranjana -- Honolulu 10 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Niranjana -- Honolulu 10 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Niranjana -- Honolulu 10 May, 1972|Letter to Niranjana -- Honolulu 10 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You may know it from me that the idea of starting the Hindi paper generated when Ramananda took charge of taking the editorship of the paper. Now he is indirectly declining. I do not know what is the reason. Both Ksirodakasayi and Ramananda took charge of publishing the Hindi Back to Godhead "Bhagavata Darshan", but Ramananda has stopped translating, and Ksirodakasayi says that he is not a perfect translator. Another boy, Radharamana Goswami, he has left, so far I understand, so this is the position of the Hindi Back to Godhead. I shall be glad to know if you can translate our literature into Hindi with the help of some friends in Varanasi.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaVrindaban30August1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="356" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Vrindaban 30 August, 1974" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Vrindaban 30 August, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Vrindaban 30 August, 1974|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Vrindaban 30 August, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the convent, they have put an awkward condition that the chapel must be demolished. Never before has this been done. Indirectly they have denied to sell to us. Never mind. Find out another property. That ten men have just joined us is our real success.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriGovindaBombay6December1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="655" link="Letter to Sri Govinda -- Bombay 6 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Sri Govinda -- Bombay 6 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Govinda -- Bombay 6 December, 1974|Letter to Sri Govinda -- Bombay 6 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I think the article about the book distribution at the airport is indirectly an advertisement. People will come to know about our books and our movement. Here in Bombay they also have the complaint that we are nuisance. What can be done? the writer of the article calls us Hare Krishnas. He calls us this over and over again. He does not know that by doing this he is chanting the holy name and will be benefited. Just like during Lord Caitanya's time, the Muhammadans used to joke how the devotees were chanting Hare Krishna. One of the officers said to his subordinate that it was all right that they were chanting, but why was he chanting. And the man had to admit that yes he was also chanting and that he did not know why he was doing it. So by writing this article, this man is chanting.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaVrindaban26October1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="599" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 26 October, 1976" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 26 October, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 26 October, 1976|Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 26 October, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Cyavana has misspent, that is clear. Therefore, indirectly we are responsible because we could not control him. Slack management Arrange things so that in the future these things may not occur.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAdikesavaBombay26December1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="714" link="Letter to Adi-kesava -- Bombay 26 December, 1976" link_text="Letter to Adi-kesava -- Bombay 26 December, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Adi-kesava -- Bombay 26 December, 1976|Letter to Adi-kesava -- Bombay 26 December, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">That Krsna is on our side is our only hope. Still we shall endeavor to do the needful. We want that Krsna's name will become the most prominent in the Western world, directly or indirectly. Either they paise Krsna or criticize they are being purifies. this is very curious. They are helping to sell our books. They are curious: "What is this nonsense?" That's nice that Krsna is now appearing on the front page of the New York Times.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Sampradaya (Letters)

2012-01-07T22:44:48Z

Rajnish:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Sampradaya"|"sampradaya's"|"sampradayas"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Rajnish}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|20Dec11}}
{{last|07Jan12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=24}}
{{total|24}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Sampradaya|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJuggannathBabuCalcutta14March1949_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="5" link="Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949" link_text="Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949|Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is not possible for the masses to study the Vedanta or to undergo the difficult mystic processes especially in the Kali-yuga when the general people is indolent, unfortunate, shortlived and always disturbed by physical and mental tribulations. So they the general mass of people are fallen in the estimation of the great saints and as such for them Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the only hope for deliverance. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited Varanasi He was invited to a philosophical discourse by the Prakashananda Sarasvati a great giant scholar and sannyasi of the Mayavadi or Sankara sampradaya and discussion was made on the Vedanta philosophy. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was victorious in that discussion and converted the great sannyasi with his 60,000 followers to His cult of devotion and established His easy method of sankirtana movement the most suitable method for the deliverance of the people in general.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriBiswambharGoswamiShantiKutirVrindaban25December1956_1" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="26" link="Letter to Sri Biswambhar Goswami -- Shanti Kutir, Vrindaban 25 December, 1956" link_text="Letter to Sri Biswambhar Goswami -- Shanti Kutir, Vrindaban 25 December, 1956">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Biswambhar Goswami -- Shanti Kutir, Vrindaban 25 December, 1956|Letter to Sri Biswambhar Goswami -- Shanti Kutir, Vrindaban 25 December, 1956]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have come to Vrindaban to consult with you if it is possible to form an association of the Vaisnavas of all Indian Sampradayas to protect the interest and principles of all the Acaryas: Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu amalgamated the views of all the previous Acaryas in His thesis of Acintya-bhedabheda Tattva explicitly explained by Sri Baladeva Vidyabhusana in his Govinda Bhasya of the Vedanta-sutra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriBiswambharGoswamiShantiKutirVrindaban25December1956_2" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="26" link="Letter to Sri Biswambhar Goswami -- Shanti Kutir, Vrindaban 25 December, 1956" link_text="Letter to Sri Biswambhar Goswami -- Shanti Kutir, Vrindaban 25 December, 1956">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Biswambhar Goswami -- Shanti Kutir, Vrindaban 25 December, 1956|Letter to Sri Biswambhar Goswami -- Shanti Kutir, Vrindaban 25 December, 1956]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The news and views of the association "The League of Devotees" may be published with the Sampradaya's interest and in that way the interest of the Vaisnavas will be protected from the onslaught of man-made laws. We may not have any objection for enacting a statute for controlling the unauthorized activities of unscrupulous Sadhus-but we must be prepared to protect the transcendental ideas enunciated by the great Acaryas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriBiswambharGoswamiShantiKutirVrindaban25December1956_3" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="26" link="Letter to Sri Biswambhar Goswami -- Shanti Kutir, Vrindaban 25 December, 1956" link_text="Letter to Sri Biswambhar Goswami -- Shanti Kutir, Vrindaban 25 December, 1956">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Biswambhar Goswami -- Shanti Kutir, Vrindaban 25 December, 1956|Letter to Sri Biswambhar Goswami -- Shanti Kutir, Vrindaban 25 December, 1956]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">His Holiness Srila Gopala Bhatta Goswami was the originator of Vaisnava Smrti in our Gaudiya Sampradaya and your good self is the worthy descendant of Sri Goswamiji. I hope you will kindly take this matter very seriously and accept my voluntary cooperation in this connection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAppealtoVaisnavaSectDelhi13March1964_4" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="59" link="Letter to Appeal to Vaisnava Sect -- Delhi 13 March, 1964" link_text="Letter to Appeal to Vaisnava Sect -- Delhi 13 March, 1964">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Appeal to Vaisnava Sect -- Delhi 13 March, 1964|Letter to Appeal to Vaisnava Sect -- Delhi 13 March, 1964]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">AN APPEAL TO THE VAISNAVA SECT AND SPECIALLY TO THE VALLABHA SAMPRADAYA OF BOMBAY AND GUJARAT.</p>
:INSERT SANSKRIT HERE
<p>SRIMAD BHAGAVATAM is very dear to all Vaisnavites and especially to the Vallabha and the Gaudiya Vaisnavas. The glories of Vrindaban and Mathura are magnified by these two Sampradayas and the undersigned as an humble servant of all Vaisnavas, has tried his best to render it into elaborate English version for its publicity all over the world. The first and second volumes of the publication are already out and there are still 58 fifty eight parts to be published to finish this mighty project.</p>
<p>I am therefore appealing to the Vallabha Vaisnavites specifically to help me in this mighty project. I am a Sannyasi and as duty bound I have attempted this heavy task for benefit of all human beings and I am seeking your valued cooperation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraLosAngeles13February1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="56" link="Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1968|Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There are four Sampradayas from the beginning of the creation. One is called Brahma Sampradaya, and is coming down by disciplic succession from Brahma; another Sampradaya is coming down from Laksmi, called Sri Sampradaya; another is coming down from the Kumaras, they are known as Nimbarka Sampradaya; another Sampradaya is coming from Lord Siva, Rudra Sampradaya or Viṣṇu Svāmī. These are four bona fide Sampradayas that are accepted by the bona fide spiritualists. The Impersonalist Sampradaya is not original neither the Impersonalist Sampradaya or party can help us. At the present moment there are so many Sampradayas, but we have to test them about their method of disciplic understanding. Anyway, all the four Sampradayas above mentioned, they are after worshiping the Supreme Lord Visnu, in His different Expansions, and some of them are in favor of worshiping Radha Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUddhavaLosAngeles16February1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="64" link="Letter to Uddhava -- Los Angeles 16 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Uddhava -- Los Angeles 16 February, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Uddhava -- Los Angeles 16 February, 1968|Letter to Uddhava -- Los Angeles 16 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I thank you very much for your nice letter, and have noted the contents. I have already sent copy of the instructions for celebrating my Guru Maharaja's Advent Day, to Syamasundara., as of yesterday, and you can read it to all the devotees at Istagosthi. Similarly, Malati has just recently asked about the 8 witnesses, and I have replied in her letter the question you may ask of Rayarama. I have written Upendra recently regarding the Sampradaya, and disciplic succession, and you may have gotten the information from him by now.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDayanandaSanFrancisco12April1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="144" link="Letter to Dayananda -- San Francisco 12 April, 1968" link_text="Letter to Dayananda -- San Francisco 12 April, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dayananda -- San Francisco 12 April, 1968|Letter to Dayananda -- San Francisco 12 April, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding parampara system: there is nothing to wonder for big gaps. Just like we belong to the Brahma Sampradaya, so we accept it from Krishna to Brahma, Brahma to Narada, Narada to Vyasadeva, Vyasadeva to Madhva, and between Vyasadeva and Madhva there is a big gap. But it is sometimes said that Vyasadeva is still living, and Madhva was fortunate enough to meet him directly. In a similar way, we find in the Bhagavad-gita that the Gita was taught to the sungod, some millions of years ago, but Krishna has mentioned only three names in this parampara system—namely, Vivasvan, Manu, and Iksvaku; and so these gaps do not hamper from understanding the parampara system. We have to pick up the prominent acaryas, and follow from him. There are many branches also from the parampara system, and it is not possible to record all the branches and sub-branches in the disciplic succession. We have to pick up from the authority of the acharya in whatever sampradaya we belong to.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAcyutanandaJayagovindaMontreal21August1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="271" link="Letter to Acyutananda, Jayagovinda -- Montreal 21 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Acyutananda, Jayagovinda -- Montreal 21 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda, Jayagovinda -- Montreal 21 August, 1968|Letter to Acyutananda, Jayagovinda -- Montreal 21 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Don't be allured by cheap disciples. Go on steadfastly to render service first. If you immediately become Guru, then the service activities will be stopped; and as there are many cheap gurus and cheap disciples, without any substantial knowledge, and manufacturing new sampradayas, and with service activities stopped, and all spiritual progress choked up. You have already mentioned one such non-bona fide sampradaya, Jaya Krishna Sampradaya. So let me know immediately what you are going to do, in respect to my above three important businesses entrusted to you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrChaudhuriLosAngeles6February1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="94" link="Letter to Dr. Chaudhuri -- Los Angeles 6 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Dr. Chaudhuri -- Los Angeles 6 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Chaudhuri -- Los Angeles 6 February, 1969|Letter to Dr. Chaudhuri -- Los Angeles 6 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Some time before in your letters you expressed a desire that we should jointly present Indian cultural ideas in this country. I think you will remember this proposal, and I replied that if we want to present the real Indian cultural traditions, then we must present the Vaisnava philosophy as it is. Poet Tagore became very popular in the western countries by presenting his Gita Anjali which is full of Vaisnava sentiments. We have immense literatures, especially in the Gaudiya Sampradaya of the Vaisnava sect which is enriched by the contribution of the Gosvamis. These should all be presented to the western world. Similarly, Vedanta commentary by the Vaisnava acaryas like Ramanuja, Madhva, Baladeva., Sridhara Swami, etc. can all be presented successfully.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagannathamPrabhuLosAngeles8February1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="103" link="Letter to Jagannatham Prabhu -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Jagannatham Prabhu -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagannatham Prabhu -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1969|Letter to Jagannatham Prabhu -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your books, the editorial assistants and myself do agree there is no difference of our Sampradaya Siddhanta. Now we have only to see how these books will be sellable in this country. The best thing will be if you can kindly send more copies of each book, and we can try to sell them in our different centers. If there is good response, we can think of republishing them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSivanandaLosAngeles13February1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="118" link="Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1969|Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your questions about various names of God, we have nothing to do with Jehova, Allah, Jesus, etc. If somebody else wants to chant in this way it is all right, but nobody is chanting Jesus etc. If they like, let them do that but as far as we are concerned, we should be satisfied with the Hare Krishna Mantra and nothing more. We have registered our association particularly under the name of Krishna. God has millions of names undoubtedly, but we are especially concerned with the name of Krishna because we are in the disciplic succession of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu Who chanted this Holy Name, Krishna. Everyone should be particular to his particular disciplic succession or sampradaya's regulative principles. This is required, as much as there are many different political parties, although every one is meant to serve the country.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRaktakaHamburg6September1969_3" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="547" link="Letter to Raktaka -- Hamburg 6 September, 1969" link_text="Letter to Raktaka -- Hamburg 6 September, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Raktaka -- Hamburg 6 September, 1969|Letter to Raktaka -- Hamburg 6 September, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the two books you have mentioned, Sri Ramacharitamanasa by Goswami Tulasi das is not very authorized, and Ramayana is authorized. One thing is though, you have got enough other books to study. Did you appear in the examination held on Janmastami Day? Why should you go to Ramayana when you have got Bhagavad-gita, Srimad-Bhagavatam and Teachings of Lord Caitanya? Don't divert your attention in that way. The author of Ramacharitamanasa, Goswami Tulasi das, has a tint of Mayavadi philosophy. He belongs to the Ramananda Sampradaya. They are mixed up combination of personalist and impersonalist. Therefore, the author is not considered as pure Vaisnava. Pure Vaisnava is free from all material contamination of fruitive activities and mental speculation. The pure Vaisnava is simply, purely disposed to transcendental loving service to Krishna. The pure Vaisnava rejects anything which has no pure idea of serving the Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYamunacaryaTittenhurst21October1969_4" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="625" link="Letter to Yamunacarya -- Tittenhurst 21 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Yamunacarya -- Tittenhurst 21 October, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamunacarya -- Tittenhurst 21 October, 1969|Letter to Yamunacarya -- Tittenhurst 21 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have also duly received your beads sent by Brahmananda. Your initiated name is Yamunacarya. Yamunacarya was a great devotee. Formerly he was a great king, and later on he became a great devotee and acharya of the Ramanuja Sampradaya. There are many such Mahatmas, or great souls, in the past, and if we follow in their footsteps carefully, that is the perfection of fulfillment of our human form of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoEkayaniLosAngeles15March1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="172" link="Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970|Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Ballaba Sampradaya, that is a different Ballaba than the younger brother of Srila Rupa Goswami.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPatitaUddharanaLosAngeles19March1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="184" link="Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Los Angeles 19 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Los Angeles 19 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Los Angeles 19 March, 1970|Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Los Angeles 19 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad to know that your pen is inspired to create, because we are in need of many intelligent writers who can express our Krishna consciousness philosophy nicely just following exactly the transcendental words and purports of our vast Vedic scriptures according to the previous Acaryas of our Gaudiya Vaisnava Sampradaya. And if you continue to work in this writing and publishing of our literatures with steady enthusiasm and sincerity, your success in Krishna Consciousness is certain. Therefore to keep your spiritual strength, always observe the regulative principles strictly and chant at least sixteen rounds of beads daily without fail.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalimardanaTokyo25August1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="502" link="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Tokyo 25 August, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Tokyo 25 August, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Tokyo 25 August, 1970|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Tokyo 25 August, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Mayavadi Sampradaya they observe the Guru Purnima day to offer respect to the Spiritual Master. This system of offering respect to the Spiritual Master is current in all sections of Vedic followers, but so far we are the Gaudiya Sampradaya is concerned, we offer on the Appearance Day of the Spiritual Master our humble homage annually and this particular auspicious moment is called Vyasa Puja.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoProfessorSCChakravartiCalcutta3October1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="540" link="Letter to Professor S. C. Chakravarti -- Calcutta 3 October, 1970" link_text="Letter to Professor S. C. Chakravarti -- Calcutta 3 October, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Professor S. C. Chakravarti -- Calcutta 3 October, 1970|Letter to Professor S. C. Chakravarti -- Calcutta 3 October, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so glad to learn that you are interested in the matter of Vaisnava philosophy. Vaisnava philosophy is very simple: that God is great and everyone is His servant. Nobody can be equal to or greater than God. They are simultaneously one and different. In quality they are one, but in magnitude they are different. This is the whole philosophy of the four Vaisnava sampradayas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNityanandaDelhi12November1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="515" link="Letter to Nityananda -- Delhi 12 November, 1971" link_text="Letter to Nityananda -- Delhi 12 November, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda -- Delhi 12 November, 1971|Letter to Nityananda -- Delhi 12 November, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Principally there are four sampradayas; Nimbarka sampradaya coming from the four Kumaras; Sri Sampradaya coming from Laksmi; Rudra Sampradaya coming from Lord Siva; and Brahma Sampradaya. Vivasvan is in the Brahma Sampradaya. All the sampradayas are related with one another because the conclusion is the same: that Lord Krishna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the living entities are His eternal servants.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhavanandaTokyo25April1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="201" link="Letter to Madhavananda -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Madhavananda -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhavananda -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972|Letter to Madhavananda -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There were four listeners when Krishna instructed Arjuna, so there are four bona fide Visnu sampradayas. Ramanuja is in the Sri or Laksmi sampradaya, Nimbarka is in the Kumara sampradaya, Vallabhacarya is a follower of Visnu svami or Rudra sampradaya, like that. Besides the Visnu sampradayas, there are other sampradayas, but they are following the directions given under off-shoot authorities. They have created so many, but these are not recognized by us. The four Visnu sampradayas are authorized by us, they are the original authorized sampradayas or religion, the Vaisnava religion. The original dharma is to follow the varnas and asramas, and these are created, according to Bhagavad-gita, to please Visnu. So sampradaya means one of the four original Visnu sampradayas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSrinathjiTempleMayapur11October1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="473" link="Letter to Srinathji Temple -- Mayapur 11 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Srinathji Temple -- Mayapur 11 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Srinathji Temple -- Mayapur 11 October, 1974|Letter to Srinathji Temple -- Mayapur 11 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is a great need for spreading Krishna Consciousness all over the world based on the Bhagavad gita As It Is. We have been successful in this attempt. I am very well known to Dixitji Goswami of Bombay. He likes very much my movement and my books. I am very much grateful for your contribution of so many books on Vallabh Sampradaya and also the framed pictures. They are being kept in Delhi, and when I return to Vrindaban via Delhi, I shall see them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVSRChakravartiBombay22November1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="598" link="Letter to V. S. R. Chakravarti -- Bombay 22 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to V. S. R. Chakravarti -- Bombay 22 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to V. S. R. Chakravarti -- Bombay 22 November, 1974|Letter to V. S. R. Chakravarti -- Bombay 22 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far I am personally concerned, following the footsteps of my guru maharaj Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura Prabhupada, we accept the principles of all the acaryas, although officially we belong to the Madhva sampradaya. Our sampradaya is known as the Madhva Gaudiya sampradaya. We find great shelter at the lotus feet of Sri Ramanujacarya because his lotus feet are the strongest fort to combat the mayavadi philosophy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSvarupaDamodaraMayapur29January1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="84" link="Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Mayapur 29 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Mayapur 29 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Mayapur 29 January, 1976|Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Mayapur 29 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the tentative course outlines some additions are as follows. In the philosophy section there should be a class dealing with all the Vaisnava philosophies (the four sampradayas). Music class can be based on the Sama Veda. In the Political Science class Maharaja Prthu's life may also be studied. There should also be a discussion with the GBC regarding what titles should be awarded to students who pass.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSumatiMorarjeeValencayFrance7August1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="439" link="Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- Valencay, France 7 August, 1976" link_text="Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- Valencay, France 7 August, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- Valencay, France 7 August, 1976|Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- Valencay, France 7 August, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sridhara Svami is accepted as the original commentator on the Srimad-Bhagavatam. Perhaps you know that there is an edition of the Srimad-Bhagavatam by Krsna Sankara Sastri "abhinavah sukah" Vedantacarya, Sahitya-tirtha, sribhagavatasudhanidhi, from Ahmedabad. In his book he has given almost all the important commentaries on the Bhagavatam, as follows: 1. Sridhara Svami 2. Sri Vamsidhara 3. Sri Gangasahaya 4. Srimad Viraraghavacarya 5. Srimad Vijayadhvaja Tirtha 6. Srimad Jiva Gosvami 7. Srimad Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura 8. Srimad sukadeva 9. Gosvami Sri-giridharalal (Vallabhacarya Sampradaya) 10. Sri Bhagavat-prasadacarya, etc..</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Pakistan (Letters)

2012-01-06T21:57:15Z

Rajnish:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Pakistan"|"Pakistan's"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Rajnish}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|18Dec11}}
{{last|06Jan12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=25}}
{{total|25}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:pakistan|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMahatmaGandhiCawnpore12July1947_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="1" link="Letter to Mahatma Gandhi -- Cawnpore 12 July, 1947" link_text="Letter to Mahatma Gandhi -- Cawnpore 12 July, 1947">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahatma Gandhi -- Cawnpore 12 July, 1947|Letter to Mahatma Gandhi -- Cawnpore 12 July, 1947]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You can very easily understand as to how some of your political enemies in the garb of friends (both Indian and English) have deliberately cheated you and have broken your heart by doing the same mischief for which you have struggled so hard for so many years. You wanted chiefly Hindu-Moslem unity in India and they have tactfully managed to undo your work, by creation of the Pakistan and India separately. You wanted freedom for India but they have given permanent dependence of India. You wanted to do something for the upliftment of the position of the bhangis but they are still rotting as bhangis even though you are living in the bhangi colony. They are all therefore illusions and when these things will be presented to you as they are, you must consider them as God-sent. God has favored you by dissipating the illusion you were hovering in, and by the same illusion you were, nursing those ideas as Truth(?).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMembersBombay_1" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="28" link="Letter to Members -- Bombay" link_text="Letter to Members -- Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Members -- Bombay|Letter to Members -- Bombay]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Back to Godhead is devoted to this mission for all round human welfare work with wider outlook and for this there are many appreciations by educated circle. It is now decided that copies of the above paper will be posted to the leading men of the world in the following scale: (1) Afghanistan 1,000, (2) America 10,000, (3) Argentina 500, (4) Belgium 500, (5) Brazil 500, (6) Burma 1,000, (7) Canada 500, (8) Chile 500, (9) China 10,000, (10) Czechoslovakia 500, (11) Denmark 500, (12) Egypt 1,000, (13) Ethiopia 500, (14) France 1,000, (15) Germany 5,000, (16) Greece 1,000, (17) Indonesia 500, (18) Iran 500, (19) Iraq 500, (20) Italy 1,000, (21) Japan 2,000, (22) Laos 500, (23) Mexico 500, (24) Monaco 500, (25) Mongolia 500, (26) Nepal 500, (27) Netherlands 1,000 (28) Norway 1,000, (29) Philippines 500, (30) Poland 500, (31) Saudi Arabia 500, (32) Sudan 500, (33) Syria 500, (34) Thailand 500, (35) Sweden 500, (36) Turkey 500 (37) Vietnam 500, (38) U.S.S.R. 10,000, (39) Yugoslavia 500, (40) Austria 500, (41) Bulgaria 500, (42) Finland 500, (43) Holy See 500, (44) Hungary 500, (45) Rumania 500, (46) Switzerland 500, (47) Australia 2,000, (48) Cambodia 500, (49) Ceylon 500, (50) Ghana 500, (51) Malaya 500, (52) Pakistan 1,000, (53) United Kingdom 10,000. It is expected that all intelligent men will join this spiritual movement for a total reformation. This propaganda work is a part of SAMKIRTANJAJNA recommended for the people of this age.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriPadampatSinghaniaKanpur7May1957_2" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="30" link="Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957" link_text="Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957|Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">And yet the whole Hindu Muslim conflict, the whole struggle of Gandhi and Jinnah and the whole question of Kashmir problem in the UNSCO have arisen from this petty difference of bones only. In the Hindu temple the bone conchshell is already there but as soon as a Muhammadan throws a piece of bone of the ox in the temple—the whole trouble began, resulting in the partition of India and Pakistan. So an impartial mundane student who will enter into the research work of such bone affairs in the annals of Indian History—surely he will come to the conclusion of unrestricted obedience to the words of the Vedas or that of the Koran or that of the Bible that lead to all sorts of Jehad and crusade. As a matter of fact the so called intelligent persons of the modern age have taken the shelter of secularism on the strength of past unfortunate religious feuds. This is another type of nonsense.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHarikrishnadasAggarwalLosAngeles3March1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="101" link="Letter to Harikrishnadas Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968" link_text="Letter to Harikrishnadas Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Harikrishnadas Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968|Letter to Harikrishnadas Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please therefore accept this concrete proposal for common platform of transcendence and spread this movement by all means. Bombay is the most important city in India. There are many advanced gentlemen in Bombay interested in transcendental elevation. Why not join this movement which does not discriminate between human being to human being, and thus everyone, either Hindu, Muslim, Christian, Jews, Buddhists, Sikhs, or anyone also, all can join in this melodious Sankirtana movement and accept Lord Krishna Prasadam in Temple with great relish. I have begun this movement in this country America, and I think I am successful. I have many hundreds of Krishna Bhaktas in this country, and they are increasing in number daily. And why not in India and in Pakistan? We are trying to get admission in the U.N. as non-governmental organization. And when successful, we shall introduce this cultural movement in all countries, including Russia and China.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopalaKrsnaHawaii16March1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="178" link="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Hawaii 16 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Hawaii 16 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Hawaii 16 March, 1969|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Hawaii 16 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When India was divided into Hindustan and Pakistan, there was good opportunity for the Hindu Indians to follow strictly the principles of Bhagavad-gita, and the state religion should have been declared Krishna Consciousness. Mahatma Gandhi was a great advocate of Bhagavad-gita, and when he was alive I requested him to preach but I did not receive any favorable reply from him, because he was too much politically contaminated. So anyway, taking consideration of India's present governmental policy, in the matter of educated public opinion, I do not think that in India there is any immediate possibility of spreading Krishna Consciousness very seriously. Under the circumstances, if you go to India, you have to make some propaganda against this attitude of the government and the public. Your desire for opening many temples is very laudable, but unless you prepare some temple worshippers then the temples will remain vacant. So in this age, it is more important to create devotees than to construct temples.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanmanjayaTaradeviLosAngeles9July1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="412" link="Letter to Janmanjaya, Taradevi -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Janmanjaya, Taradevi -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janmanjaya, Taradevi -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970|Letter to Janmanjaya, Taradevi -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your questions: Hindu means the culture of the Indians. India happens to be situated on the other side of the Indus River which is now in Pakistan which is spelled Indus—in Sanskrit it is called Sindhu. The sindhu was misspelled by the Europeans as Indus, and from Indus the word "Indian" has come. Similarly the Arabians used to pronounce sindus as Hindus. This Hindus is spoken as Hindus. It is neither a Sanskrit word nor is it found in the Vedic literatures. But the culture of the Indians or the Hindus is Vedic and beginning with the four varnas and four asramas. So these four varnas and four asramas are meant for really civilized human race. Therefore the conclusion is actually when a human being is civilized in the true sense of the term he follows the system of varna and asrama and then he can be called a "Hindu."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniAllahabad18January1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="26" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Allahabad 18 January, 1971" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Allahabad 18 January, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Allahabad 18 January, 1971|Letter to Gargamuni -- Allahabad 18 January, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have just written one letter to Brahmananda Maharaja informing him of our very good reception here in India and how our devotees and Sankirtana are being appreciated by all communities here because of the high standard of their pure devotional service. Many persons are simply surprised that this Sankirtana Movement of Lord Caitanya has been so nicely accepted all over the world with such good results. It is actually revolutionary. I am very eager to see that Caitanya Mahaprabhu's desire is fulfilled as far as possible to make this Movement international even to the towns and villages. People sometimes inquire if we have gone to Pakistan. And I am thinking—why not? Both India and Pakistan are in great distress because of this false partition and I am sure the whole matter can be put to rights by proper application of our principles of Krsna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniAllahabad18January1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="26" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Allahabad 18 January, 1971" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Allahabad 18 January, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Allahabad 18 January, 1971|Letter to Gargamuni -- Allahabad 18 January, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I know there is already good acceptance of our Krsna consciousness philosophy because there is one preacher already in East Pakistan for some years and the Muslims are giving him all help. But we want to present the pure thing as we are taught by Caitanya Mahaprabhu and that will bring in a real change. If this program in Pakistan is successful, the whole world will have to see the transcendental potency of pure Sankirtana Movement and it will be to your credit. I have made Sannyasis for this purpose to spread up Krsna consciousness all over the world and I am confident of your ability to do it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniAllahabad18January1971_2" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="26" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Allahabad 18 January, 1971" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Allahabad 18 January, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Allahabad 18 January, 1971|Letter to Gargamuni -- Allahabad 18 January, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You can immediately make arrangements to go there to East Pakistan and Brahmananda Maharaja to West Pakistan, each assisted by one brahmacari. It will be easier for you to go direct from U.S.A. because your country is on friendly terms with Pakistan. I think you will have no difficulty in introducing Krsna consciousness as a cultural movement. Further hints I can give later on. Now you will have to ply your good intelligence for serving Krsna very diligently and soberly in foreign land.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniGorakhpur16February1971_3" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="67" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Gorakhpur 16 February, 1971" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Gorakhpur 16 February, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Gorakhpur 16 February, 1971|Letter to Gargamuni -- Gorakhpur 16 February, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My suggestion to you for going to Pakistan was on the following point: if any mission goes to Pakistan from India, they will not allow. But Pakistan is on good friendly terms with the U.S.A. as far as we know from the political situation. Therefore my idea was that an ISKCON mission may go to Pakistan directly from America. I am sure that if a mission from America goes there they will not deny to admit them. It is not very difficult task, but it is difficult also, simultaneously. It is not a difficult task in this way: as we are going in so many countries, you can also go there with the Krsna Consciousness mission. But as they are not very advanced in culture, there is possibility of misunderstanding also. So both yourself and Brahmananda Maharaja may thoroughly consider this point also, before going there. On the whole, I am not insisting you to go there, but if it is possible for you to go there four to five men and preach this Krsna cult there, that will be a great achievement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniBombay24February1971_4" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="80" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 24 February, 1971" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 24 February, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 24 February, 1971|Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 24 February, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. In continuation of my letter dated 16.2.71, I beg to inform you that there is a good chance for going to East Pakistan. Sudama has written from Tokyo that he has contacted a nice muslim friend from Dacca. His address is as follows:</p>
:Mr. M.A. Mannar Chowdhury
:Divisional Engineer
:Divisional Engineer's Bungalow
<p>R.T.T.S. Compound, Tejgaon</p>
<p>Dacca-8, East Pakistan</p>
<p>Phone: 246-767</p>
<p>If you at all seriously intend to go to East Pakistan, please contact this gentleman and open correspondence with him and if you think it is favorable you may go there with the blessings of Krsna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaBombay26February1971_5" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="83" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 26 February, 1971" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 26 February, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 26 February, 1971|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 26 February, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have given further instruction to Gargamuni Maharaja concerning the Pakistan affair today. A copy of that letter is enclosed herein. So far as your being replaced as President of Boston temple, I have no objection. For better management of the whole institution, the governing body commission is responsible. So I shall be simply pleased to see that things are going on very nicely.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJohnMilnerBombay24March1971_6" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="113" link="Letter to John Milner -- Bombay 24 March, 1971" link_text="Letter to John Milner -- Bombay 24 March, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to John Milner -- Bombay 24 March, 1971|Letter to John Milner -- Bombay 24 March, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so glad to hear how both yourself and Harold Kanter have been working so nicely under the guidance of Gargamuni Maharaja, to push on Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's Sankirtana Movement there in Tallahassee, Florida. Now I have word that both Gargamuni Maharaja as well as Brahmananda Maharaja, have gone to Pakistan, as to my request. So who is now in charge of Tallahassee center? If there are any questions which may arise, you may correspond with Satsvarupa, the governing body representative for Southern U.S.A. and he will be able to help you. Your preaching program there sounds very encouraging and I am glad to note how you are approaching university officials, etc. with our philosophy. Go on in this way and Krishna will surely help you. The more you preach in schools and universities and distribute our books, that will be the success of our missionary propoganda.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaBombay9April1971_7" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="144" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 9 April, 1971" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 9 April, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 9 April, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 9 April, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So these improvements in my apartment are attracting me more and more to go there immediately. So sooner or later I am going there to engage fully in translation work and thus enjoy all your good company. Sriman Gargamuni Maharaja went to Pakistan but due to serious civil war trouble there, he has come to Bombay and he is staying with me for the present.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJohnMilnerBombay22April1971_8" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="177" link="Letter to John Milner -- Bombay 22 April, 1971" link_text="Letter to John Milner -- Bombay 22 April, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to John Milner -- Bombay 22 April, 1971|Letter to John Milner -- Bombay 22 April, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far as your going to Pakistan to join up with Brahmananda Maharaja, I have not heard from Brahmananda in some time. So whether or not he has arrived in Pakistan I cannot say. Neither does his good brother Gargamuni Maharaja knows for certain where he is. But if you can contact him and he agrees, then arrangements can be made.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaBombay30April1971_9" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="199" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 30 April, 1971" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 30 April, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 30 April, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 30 April, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This day the whole day has been to me an anxious time because I have heard very bad news from Pakistan. In a local paper it is published that four of our Hare Krishna Movement Missionaries were killed in Dacca by the Pakistani soldiers. I am very much anxious to know about Brahmananda. I had advised Brahmananda not to go to Pakistan after the civil war began there but I am afraid that he was very daring and might have gone against my instruction. So I am very very much anxious to know about Brahmananda. The whole day has been full of anxiety and still it is going on. So if possible, inquire and let me know by telegram.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniLondon24August1971_10" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="414" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- London 24 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- London 24 August, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- London 24 August, 1971|Letter to Gargamuni -- London 24 August, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I can understand that you are in the midst of unfavorable circumstances as much as you were when you were in Pakistan. So Krishna is desiring that you deliver these persons who are in very awkward circumstances within this material world. Lord Caitanya is known as Patita Pavana or one who delivers the fallen. He purposely delivered the two fallen souls Jagai and Madhai. So as you have gone to Kathmandu, you try to stay there somehow or other and simply by your personal example of chanting Hare Krishna Mantra 24 hours, you sit down at any place and perform kirtana. Chant with mrdanga and karatalas or just on your beads; whatever is possible. If one or two men come to you that is sufficient for the present. In this way when you have gathered at least one or two local sympathizers then you can try and chant on the street.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDayanandaDelhi5December1971_11" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="558" link="Letter to Dayananda -- Delhi 5 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Dayananda -- Delhi 5 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dayananda -- Delhi 5 December, 1971|Letter to Dayananda -- Delhi 5 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Empires come and go, so many huge empires and lands and properties—all vanished, just like the British Empire. Now we are offering the real solution, so present them our philosophy nicely and they are very intelligent people, they will understand and appreciate. By becoming Krishna Conscious, no more need for wasting time by acquiring this or that to expand our economy. Every Krishna Conscious man should know it for certain that this material world simply has no use for us. Now there is war here between India and Pakistan; tomorrow there may be war somewhere else. With every step there is danger and so many anxieties. No gentleman should want to live here in this material world. So preach to the Britishers very strongly in this way.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanDelhi10December1971_12" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="569" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Delhi 10 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Delhi 10 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Delhi 10 December, 1971|Letter to Bhagavan -- Delhi 10 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you can get some cars or vans from Chrysler Co. we shall be very glad to employ them fully in Krishna's service in India. But there is great propaganda now against America in India, due to your country's stand against India and the war with Pakistan so you may explain them that by presenting these cars for our welfare work that they will be improving America's reputation among the Indians, because we can publicly give them credit for helping us in this way.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAtreyaRsiDelhi12December1971_13" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="572" link="Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Delhi 12 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Delhi 12 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Delhi 12 December, 1971|Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Delhi 12 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I shall pass on the information you have sent regarding help from Indian government to Gurudasa, who is working here in Delhi with many officials. Now they are engaged in war with Pakistan, the government may not be too willing to help us, but we shall try.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaBombay5January1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="22" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 5 January, 1972" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 5 January, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 5 January, 1972|Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 5 January, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very encouraged by your enthusiasm for preaching. Your proposal to go for preaching to Pakistan, Bangladesh, Ceylon, and China is very good. So immediately arrange for your Canadian citizenship, if it will give you more facility to preach widely. You are Sannyasi so preach in this ways and become parivrajakacarya. It may be that very soon I will ask you and Tamala to go to Bangladesh for preaching. They must be preached that this thinking "I am Hindu" or "I am Mohammedan", is not any solution. We want unification of Hindu and Muslim. unification of all faiths and peoples and the method is being done by our Krishna Consciousness Movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniLosAngeles28May1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="293" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 28 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 28 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 28 May, 1972|Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 28 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bhagavan dasa in Detroit is trying for some cars __. Also , Hamsaduta has got some very nice buses in Germany __ has written to me that he can purchase one for sending to __ there is need. but I do not think it is possible to drive __ India by crossing over Pakistan, because the border has been __ Anyway, in the near future we shall be dispatching some vehicle __ India, but meanwhile you should concentrate on this plan of distributing books and magazines very extensively in Bombay area.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaHyderabad18November1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="583" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972|Letter to Jagadisa -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So local temple officers should be the final judge to allow or disallow anyone from outside to sell books there. And if some outside party comes, they must sell books only, no collecting without selling books. They must live in the local temple and not separately, and they must follow faithfully the instructions and directions of the local president. They can purchase books from the temple at regular wholesale price and sell, and whatever profit there is above wholesale price they must give at least 50% to the local temple out of good will. That will be nice. So we shall not think that this is my zone, that is his zone, just like the Indian and Pakistan nation are thinking, and then there is war, no. Lord Caitanya has given us the task to spread His message all over the world, and any process which may be useful for facilitating this business, that we shall gladly adopt, never mind his zone or my zone, that is material designation. But we shall always do everything in cooperative spirit and avoid any fighting amongst us, that is Vaisnava attitude because Lord Caitanya has advised us to always offer all respects to others, especially to the devotees of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaBhavanandaBombay3April1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="109" link="Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974|Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, it is a good idea to go preaching in Bangladesh. If possible some men may go there. Gargamuni has some experience; when he went there it was Pakistan but still he had good reception. If you go to Bangladesh and establish a center it will be a great achievement. We have a center in China and one in Moscow why not Bangladesh and Pakistan?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAtreyaRsiBombay20April1977_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="95" link="Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Bombay 20 April, 1977" link_text="Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Bombay 20 April, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Bombay 20 April, 1977|Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Bombay 20 April, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your report of your visit to Pakistan is very very encouraging. Why not develop this center and take the help of these men? The temple is already there and the men are willing to help. Simply we have to explain our philosophy to the learned circles. Generally our program should be to hold kirtana and give very nice sumptuous prasadam, and if the opportunity arises we can speak some philosophy. If you invite everyone, and the Hindus and Muslims come and take prasadam, that will unify the whole country.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Industrial (Letters)

2012-01-05T20:55:23Z

Rajnish:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"industrial"|"industrialism"|"industrialist"|"industrialist's"|"industrialists"|"industrialization"|"industrialize"|"industrialized"|"industrially"|"industrials"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Mayapur|Rajnish}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|28Oct11}}
{{last|05Jan12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=25}}
{{total|25}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Industrial|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrBaileyAllahabad2October1951_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="12" link="Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 2 October, 1951" link_text="Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 2 October, 1951">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 2 October, 1951|Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 2 October, 1951]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The mission with which you have started your service inspired me to help you as far as possible and I thought it fit to inform you that your mission can be well guided by the practical philosophy of the Bhagavad-gita. If you do not wish to have it that is a different question. If you put up a programme acceptable to one and all there is no necessity of patronizing a particular ism. A common formula can be of practical use both for India or others. As such you can have practical solutions of all problems such as social, religious, cultural, political, economic as well as agricultural and industrial—from the Bhagavad-gita. It is possible only simply by assimilating it by direct perception. It is meant for all living being. Indirect perception will mislead far away from the truth and I am afraid many such indirect misinterpretations in a speculative mood by various commentators, have done more harm than good to the humanity in general.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJawaharlalNehruAllahabad20January1952_1" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="13" link="Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952" link_text="Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952|Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the old days life was not so much conditional and encumbered. The simple problems were then the problems of bread, clothing and shelter which were solved by the simplest process. By agriculture they used to solve the bread, clothing and shelter problems and industrialization was unknown to them. Thus they had no idea of living in big palatial buildings at the cost of sacrificing the boon of humanity. They were satisfied to live in the cottages and yet they were perfectly intelligent. Even the famous Canakya Pandit who was the Prime Minister of India during the reign of Candragupta, used to live in a cottage and draw no salary from the State. Such simple habits did not deteriorate his high intelligence and dignity and as such he had compiled many useful literatures which are still read by millions for social and political guidance. Thus the simplicity of Brahmanical culture was an ideal to the subordinate others of the society and in the Deductive way the subordinate orders, namely the the Ksatriyas, the Vaisyas and the Sudras would follow the instruction of the cultured Brahmin. Such ways of approaching the Truth is always simple, plain and perhaps the most perfect.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVedPrakashBombay7July1958_2" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="33" link="Letter to Ved Prakash -- Bombay 7 July, 1958" link_text="Letter to Ved Prakash -- Bombay 7 July, 1958">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ved Prakash -- Bombay 7 July, 1958|Letter to Ved Prakash -- Bombay 7 July, 1958]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This Vedanta Sutra was compiled by Srila Vyasadeva and by the advice of His Spiritual master Srila Narada—Vyasadeva wrote a commentation of the Vedanta Sutra by compiling Srimad-Bhagavatam. So Srimad-Bhagavatam is the last gift of Srila Vyasadeva to represent an authorized commentation of the Vedanta Sutra and Lord Caitanya's mission is to preach this cult in every corner of the world in order to make the people really happy. This Vedanta Sutra is now mishandled in India by unauthorized persons of different camps and as such the people are being misguided. Newly sprung up national enthusiasm of the Indian leaders, Industrialists and plan makers, has no time neither desire to understand the message of Vedanta Sutra or even the Bhagavad-gita. You cannot do acts of humanity without proper guidance. The Vedanta Sutra is the proper guidance because the sastra "Athata Brahmajijnasa" is the beginning of an inquiry in the essence of our different engagements.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1966_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Correspondence" text="1966 Correspondence"><h3>1966 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrDharwarkarNewYork16February1966_0" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="5" link="Letter to Mr. Dharwarkar -- New York 16 February, 1966" link_text="Letter to Mr. Dharwarkar -- New York 16 February, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Dharwarkar -- New York 16 February, 1966|Letter to Mr. Dharwarkar -- New York 16 February, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Due to my absence from India the printing works are suspended and now I wish to begin it again on hearing from you. The thing is that I am trying here to establish one Temple of Sri Sri Radha Krishna and one big industrialist of India has promised to pay for the cost. But there is difficulty of Indian exchange. So I am trying to get the exchange sanctioned through some friends in India and if I get the sanction then I shall remain here for many more days. So in my absence I wish that you may take charge of selling the books in India. Please let me know if there is any possibility of your taking such charge.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaLosAngeles24February1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="79" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding India, I have received letter from Acyutananda yesterday which is not very encouraging. The man who was negotiating for a nice house appears to be a con man. So, I have advised him not to open a center at Kanpur at present. So, you may not be hasty immediately for starting to India. In the meantime, I am negotiating also with Hitsaranji. He is a little busy now a days on account of two marriage ceremonies. His boss is a big industrialist and he is going to get his son and grandson married very recently. He is writing a letter that he is going to write me details after he is free from the responsibility of the marriage.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles24February1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="82" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If we have got a press in our control with full equipment it will be a great boon. If such manipulation is not possible, then I wish to start a nice press in our Indian branch and get all our books and printing work done there. For a nice arrangement of our Indian branch I am already in negotiation with Indian friends and I have proposed a big industrialist to become the president of the Indian branch. In India labor is very cheap in comparison with your country, and especially if we have our Indian branch in Vrindaban we can have labor there as our inmates of our institution.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaMontreal17August1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="261" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 17 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 17 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 17 August, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 17 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Vrindaban conception is a transcendental village, without any botheration of the modern industrial atmosphere. My idea of developing New Vrindaban is to create an atmosphere of spiritual life where people in bona fide order of social division, namely, Brahmacaris, Grhasthas, Vanaprastha, Sannyasis, or specifically Brahmacaris and Sannyasis, and Vanaprasthas, will live there independently, completely depending on agricultural produce and milk from the cows. The life should be simplified without being hampered by laboring day and night for economic development, without any spiritual understanding. The New Vrindaban idea is that persons who live there will accept the bare necessities of life to maintain the body and soul together and the major part of time should be engaged in development of Krishna Consciousness. The whole Vedic principle is to develop Krishna Consciousness, without creating much botheration for the program of sense gratification. Industrial development (or mining industry) in the neighboring places will mar the whole idea. Now you have to consider, yourself, looking forward to the future, of the land, and then decide, what to do. I do not like to have New Vrindaban with industrial or mining areas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaHawaii14March1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="173" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969|Letter to Rupanuga -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Here, I am seeing practically that Gaurasundara, such a nice intelligent and qualified boy, he has to work hard 12 hours simply for his subsistence. I think there are many instances like that, so this is not material advancement. You can call it capitalist advancement, and the reaction for such advancement is communism. Such movement is simply suppressed in your country, but actually the reaction is this. So the Western type of civilization, industrialism and capitalism, is no material advancement. It is material exploitation. When one gets the bare necessities of life, namely peaceful home, sumptuous eating, necessary sex life, and feeling of security, then it is called material advancement. In the absence of such four preliminary necessities of life, it is not at all material advancement—just try to understand. According to Vedic civilization, a man is supposed to be rich when he has got sufficient grains and cows. Here we have neither sufficient grains or cows, but you have got sufficient quantity of papers only—falsely thinking that it is money. When there is some catastrophe, this bunch of papers will neither supply milk or grain. They will be seen only and the man will starve.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraAllstonMass29April1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="257" link="Letter to Upendra -- Allston, Mass 29 April, 1969" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Allston, Mass 29 April, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Allston, Mass 29 April, 1969|Letter to Upendra -- Allston, Mass 29 April, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Back To Godhead, when we get copies from Japan, I have program to distribute several thousand copies freely. In the meantime, get the concessional rate from the Post Office. They have got such rates in Los Angeles and New York, it is about 2 and a half or 3 cents per copy. so you may select some nice, important names; government men, leading industrialists, businessmen, and when you get the concessional rates you should distribute at least 100 copies from your center freely. The postage and copies will be supplied to you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopalaKrsnaLosAngeles31July1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="486" link="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I beg to thank you very much for your letter dated July 26, 1969, and I have noted the contents carefully. Regarding your future settlement in India, You can work in any big city like Bombay or Delhi, because without living in a big city you cannot have a good job. You can also try Calcutta. Calcutta is also a very big industrial city, and if you are posted there, it will be easier for you to look after the Mayapur-contemplated temple. But it does not matter whether you are situated in Bombay, Calcutta or Delhi; wherever is suitable you can accept.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriKLGoswamiLosAngeles5August1969_3" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="494" link="Letter to Sri K. L. Goswami -- Los Angeles 5 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Sri K. L. Goswami -- Los Angeles 5 August, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri K. L. Goswami -- Los Angeles 5 August, 1969|Letter to Sri K. L. Goswami -- Los Angeles 5 August, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the land, we are already negotiating for some land on the bank of the Ganges in Navadvipa. The price is cheaper there. I think Serampore being an industrial center, the price is very high. So anyway, I beg to thank you for your kind information. If our negotiations in Navadvipa are not fruitful, then I shall again write to you about this.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrShamSundarjiTittenhurst8October1969_4" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="608" link="Letter to Dr. Sham Sundarji -- Tittenhurst 8 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Dr. Sham Sundarji -- Tittenhurst 8 October, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Sham Sundarji -- Tittenhurst 8 October, 1969|Letter to Dr. Sham Sundarji -- Tittenhurst 8 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So at present moment we have got temples in six important countries: USA, England, France, Germany, Japan and Canada. All together there are 22 branches. Recently in our Detroit branch the son and daughter-in-law of Sriman J. Dalmia, one of the big industrialists of India, visited, and the daughter-in-law presented many saris to the devotees there. So the American and European boys and girls are taking to this cultural life more and more.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBaliMardan7BuryPlaceLondonEnglandNovember161969_5" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="680" link="Letter to Bali Mardan -- 7, Bury Place London, England November 16, 1969" link_text="Letter to Bali Mardan -- 7, Bury Place London, England November 16, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali Mardan -- 7, Bury Place London, England November 16, 1969|Letter to Bali Mardan -- 7, Bury Place London, England November 16, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Chatianya Mahaprabhu's mission is to awaken the sleeping humanity under the spell of Maya. He says, "My dear human beings, please get up from this slumber and make the best use of the opportunity of your human life." We have come in this material world in this human form of life not to enjoy deep sleep in the form of false activities of political, social, industrial and similar business which will be finished like a dream at night. All these things are actually the mire of daydream. So Chaitanya Mahaprabhu says that He has brought this Hare Krishna Maha Mantra for dispelling the spell of Maya. Everyone should take up this opportunity and be benedicted.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKsirodakasayiLosAngeles10January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="14" link="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 10 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 10 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 10 January, 1970|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 10 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">That house I have seen and most probably you might have seen also. It is quite suitable for our purpose, but at the present moment we have no money. That Mr. Banarsi, who is an Indian industrialist in London and lives near that Ajibai's house, promised some help. Now, he is out of his station in India and he is expected to come back by the month of March. He assured me that, when he came back, he would collect at least 200,000 pounds to help me in this connection. I do not know his India address, but somehow or other, if you can send me, I can keep myself in contact with him so that, when he comes back, all of you together take his help in raising this fund and purchase that house.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaLosAngeles12January1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="17" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 12 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 12 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 12 January, 1970|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 12 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so glad to learn that you have contacted a very good devotee, Mr. Jashapara. By Krishna's Grace you have met such a nice friend, and if he is prepared to spare his apartment in Bombay immediately we can start a Bombay center and send Jayananda along with his wife and begin work in Bombay. Acyutananda may be called to cooperate with him. In Bombay there are many Vaisnava devotees and they are great industrialists and business magnates, so if we can draw their sympathy there will be no difficulty in expanding our activities. So you can talk with him seriously and if you get this opportunity, then if need be, I can also go there for some time to collect the money.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaBombay8November1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="578" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Bombay 8 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Bombay 8 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Bombay 8 November, 1970|Letter to Hayagriva -- Bombay 8 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Here I am working in Bombay to establish one Krishna Consciousness Headquarters for India. There are many big influential industrialists in Bombay and the climate is very nice. So it Krishna desires, we will have a temple here. If I get such a nice temple, I may call all the men who are in India to come here, and at that time you may come also. Presently Hamsaduta, Acyutananda Swami, Jayapataka Swami, Madhudvisa Swami, and some others are in Calcutta. Kirtanananda Swami is with Ramananda in Gorakhpur and Gurudasa and Yamuna with some other devotees are in Delhi. So everyone here is trying to establish a temple and we will see where Krishna wants us to have it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMurari74MarineDriveBombay20Nov171970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="600" link="Letter to Murari -- 74, Marine Drive, Bombay 20 Nov. 17, 1970" link_text="Letter to Murari -- 74, Marine Drive, Bombay 20 Nov. 17, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Murari -- 74, Marine Drive, Bombay 20 Nov. 17, 1970|Letter to Murari -- 74, Marine Drive, Bombay 20 Nov. 17, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One wealthy Indian industrialist has promised a large sum to construct a magnificent temple in or adjacent to Regents Park in London. So I am asking you to help me try for this by finding out some land in Regents Park. I have heard that one mosque has been built there on land given by the government. Please find out and report to me. As soon as you have secured something very nice send me details of the property and I shall come to London to finalize negotiations for it. I think if such a nice place is there, London may become the world headquarters of our Krishna Consciousness movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaSurat17December1970_4" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="640" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Surat 17 December, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Surat 17 December, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Surat 17 December, 1970|Letter to Jayapataka -- Surat 17 December, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the business of getting outside business contacts for some industrialists, etc. it appears to be a nice proposal, but you cannot deal with them now. When I come there, I shall see the situation and determine what is to be done in this connection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVonPaulReedBombay2January1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="8" link="Letter to Von Paul Reed -- Bombay 2 January, 1972" link_text="Letter to Von Paul Reed -- Bombay 2 January, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Von Paul Reed -- Bombay 2 January, 1972|Letter to Von Paul Reed -- Bombay 2 January, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We can have a great many such communities all over the world so that people everywhere can see how by leading a pure and simple life of Krishna consciousness, all one's needs in life can be satisfied. Actually, the so-called civilization of the Kali yuga with its over industrialization, has not been able to give to man the happiness he is seeking. So as you say that your land is very suitable for cow protection and for Tulsi to grow, then Krishna is giving you the opportunity to develop this program. Protect some cows, grow crops, and if possible provide fresh milk and butter for the Temples near by. And the rest of the time chant Hare Krishna and read my books. In this way you can live very peacefully without any disturbances from anyone.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaTokyo4May1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="219" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Tokyo 4 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Tokyo 4 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Tokyo 4 May, 1972|Letter to Gurudasa -- Tokyo 4 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You are going to Kanpur, that is a good place, you can raise lakhs, many lakhs, for your Vrindaban scheme. Sighania himself can build. When I was in New York, Padampat Singhania promised me a temple in New York, but the government did not allow exchange. So he is a nice man, if you can convince him, simply he may require little attention, then he alone can build Vrindaban. Next to Calcutta and Bombay, Kanpur is the most important industrial center, so there are many rich men there, they require only some careful handling.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaLosAngeles21June1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="336" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Ahmedabad is a great industrial city. It has got more than 100 big, big mills and if all of the mill-owners and officers become our members, from Ahmedabad and other cities in Gujarat, such as Baroda, Surat, Dvaraka, Rajkot, like that, you can collect millions of Rs. Also, I remember in Bombay at Akash Ganga there was some invitation from some important persons living near Dakot in Gujarat sometimes before. Whether they have been contacted? If we can open a Center in Dvaraka or Dakor, that will be very nice. In Gujarat State we can open a Center in every city because the people are so much dedicated to Krishna. In Gujarat we can very soon make our movement very popular, because by nature they are devotees of Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSirAlistairHardyBhaktivedantaManor28July1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="257" link="Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973" link_text="Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973|Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually it is not a question of over population but of equal distribution of food. Just like America, they are producing enough food, and there is potency of producing more. But the Government prohibits the farmer to produce more. It is not a problem that the population has increase, but the distribution is mismanaged. Or by industrialization we have reduced the energy for producing food in favor of producing thing other than food. So on the whole it is not a question of overpopulation but of equal distribution of food, or producing food. For want of God consciousness this mistake is there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSirAlistairHardyBhaktivedantaManor28July1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="257" link="Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973" link_text="Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973|Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Pollution of environment is a problem which people in a America are viewing with great concern. This problem is also due to Godlessness. People instead of producing food they are producing in huge quantities some artificial necessities of life, for which so much industry is working at top speed. Industrialization means to bring the people more and more away from God consciousness. The laborer, the worker in the factory, all of them are sudras, and the capitalist of the industry they are vaisyas, so the whole population is now composed of vaisyas and Sudras, which means the quality of passion and ignorance is now prominent. A passionate person or ignorant person cannot understand the Powerful, only those who are in Goodness or mixed Goodness and passion they can understand the powerful. so there is a necessity of changing the ignorant persons into persons with real knowledge. Therefore these people should be turned to become God conscious, that is our programme. Anyone from any group, either sudra, vaisya, or any group lower than the sudra, we are taking them and making them intelligent and giving them a chance to understand the supreme power.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAksayanandaNellore6January1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="11" link="Letter to Aksayananda -- Nellore 6 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Aksayananda -- Nellore 6 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Aksayananda -- Nellore 6 January, 1976|Letter to Aksayananda -- Nellore 6 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad to hear that Sri Mungturam Jaipuria wishes to stay at our Guesthouse when he visits Vrindaban. He is a very big man, one of the big industrialists like Birla and Dalmia. Please deal very nicely with him, for if he is pleased with us he can be very helpful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDipakKantiChowdhuryMayapur3February1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="101" link="Letter to Dipak Kanti Chowdhury -- Mayapur 3 February, 1976" link_text="Letter to Dipak Kanti Chowdhury -- Mayapur 3 February, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dipak Kanti Chowdhury -- Mayapur 3 February, 1976|Letter to Dipak Kanti Chowdhury -- Mayapur 3 February, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated 22 December, 1975, and have noted the contents. I am very glad to learn that you have got your M.S. degree in Industrial Engineering, so do finish your Ph D course. Krsna will bless you with a good situation for the service of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Election (Letters)

2011-10-01T15:23:28Z

Rajnish:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"elect"|"elected"|"electing"|"election"|"elections"|"elective"|"elector"|"electors"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|SunitaS|Rajnish}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|25Aug11}}
{{last|01Oct11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=32}}
{{total|32}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Election|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrotherUnknownPlaceSeptember1955_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="24" link="Letter to Brother -- Unknown Place September 1955" link_text="Letter to Brother -- Unknown Place September 1955">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brother -- Unknown Place September 1955|Letter to Brother -- Unknown Place September 1955]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rule 16. "Every member is entitled to one vote either in person or by proxy at a general meeting held for its elections of the members of the Executive Committee or for any other purposes."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPradyumnaNewYork27April1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="70" link="Letter to Pradyumna -- New York 27 April, 1967" link_text="Letter to Pradyumna -- New York 27 April, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- New York 27 April, 1967|Letter to Pradyumna -- New York 27 April, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">All lands belong to Krishna and as servant of Krishna we have every right to enter any land but artificial man made civilization has created so many nonsense and these are the conditions of material existence. Sometimes we have to place ourselves under such conditions to make the best use of a bad bargain, but rest assured in the discharge of Krishna conscious duties Krishna will always give us His protection and we may discharge our duties unhesitatingly. I have seen in you that Krishna has special mercy upon you and utilize this mercy fully so that in this very life you can be elected as the associate of Krishna in His supreme abode Goloka Vrindaban. As you are all good souls Krishna will help you always in your business of Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayanandaDelhi29September1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="156" link="Letter to Jayananda -- Delhi 29 September, 1967" link_text="Letter to Jayananda -- Delhi 29 September, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayananda -- Delhi 29 September, 1967|Letter to Jayananda -- Delhi 29 September, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I beg to thank you for your letter undated. I congratulate you on your being elected as president of ISKCON San Francisco branch. Your election as president is a recognition by Krishna and therefore I have got full support for you. Mukunda and other members have rightly selected you as president. Your service attitude for Krishna and your sincere attempts at being advanced in Krishna Consciousness will work with you and make your life more and more glorious and a happy state. I've been very glad that you are appreciating by your self the effects of sincere Krishna Consciousness. I've nothing new to instruct you, the same old instruction namely constant chanting and attentively hearing the transcendental vibration Hare Krishna is the only process for self realization in this age.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniLosAngeles11January1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="3" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1968" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1968|Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Jayananda is a very sincere and intelligent boy and I think his decision should be accepted as final in the matter. Not only in this case, but in every other complicated case. The elected authorities in the management of the temple should be the final authority in these matters. Otherwise, the society cannot be managed. Our main principle should be to advance the cause of K.C.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAnuradhaLosAngeles19January1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="44" link="Letter to Anuradha -- Los Angeles 19 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Anuradha -- Los Angeles 19 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Anuradha -- Los Angeles 19 January, 1969|Letter to Anuradha -- Los Angeles 19 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the Brijbasi picture that you sent me, the story is that when Maharaja Yudhisthira was declared king, he was performing the Rasuya Yajna ceremony. In this ceremony Krishna was elected as the President to preside over the meeting. Sisupal was a rival of Krishna, and insulted Krishna with vile words at this ceremony. Arjuna's youngest brother, Sahadeva, became so angry at this that he was ready to attack Sisupal, but he was restrained by both Krishna and Arjuna. This is the explanation of the picture.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaLosAngeles28July1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="475" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969|Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I understand from a letter from Gurudasa that you have elections for officers for your temple, and the men filling the posts are all very well suited for their position. Now all of you please make quickly the march towards the goal of Krishna Consciousness Movement being very successful. Here Tamala Krishna and Gargamuni have promised me to start a center every quarterly, and it is my ambition that I want to establish at least 108 centers; beginning from Hamburg, crossing over the Atlantic to your country, USA, then the Pacific, covering Hawaii and reaching to Tokyo, Japan. It is about 13,000 miles long, and do you think that 108 centers within 13,000 miles is a very difficult proposition? I don't think so. So you also try to to establish at least one dozen centers in England.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaLondon24October1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="627" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- London 24 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- London 24 October, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- London 24 October, 1969|Letter to Madhudvisa -- London 24 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated October 20, 1969 and have read it carefully. The arrangements as stated by you appear very nice. Mulgibar Patel is a nice gentleman, and when he offers $5,000 he can be elected a life trustee of our temple. That is a nice proposal. If the arrangement is successful, then immediately complete the negotiations and purchase the house. I am also glad that Tamala Krishna, Gargamuni and Jayananda also agreed. So it is a good chance, and the best opportunity is that we can keep the three Rathas in the garage.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaLosAngeles27February1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="128" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 27 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 27 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 27 February, 1970|Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 27 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am glad to learn that after deliberation between Jayapataka and Raktaka, you have been asked to become the president of Toronto temple. The idea is that whoever is competent to manage affairs will accept the post of president by mutual consent. Our main business is to be fixed up in Krsna Consciousness by keeping steady in the prescribed duties of devotional service. So I have got all approval for your being elected president; that is nice.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaLosAngeles2March1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="140" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 2 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 2 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 2 March, 1970|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 2 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge reciept of your two letters dated 20 and 26 February, 1970, respectively, and I am so glad to learn that you have been elected president for this year. In India, when there was congress election among the executive members, each year a person was elected president. I think this system may be followed in our institutions also. Of course it will depend on the local situation, but in a round if each person is given the chance of managing the whole affairs, that means everyone becomes responsible officer.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalimardanaTokyoAugust211970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="495" link="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Tokyo August 21, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Tokyo August 21, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Tokyo August 21, 1970|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Tokyo August 21, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You are now elected as one of the Commissioners of the GBC, so you have got great responsibility. So far we are concerned in the disciplic succession of Lord Caitanya, if we simply abide by the order of the Acarya in disciplic succession, then things are made very easy. As Krsna is saying in Bhagavad-gita that He is sitting in everyone's heart and especially to His devotees who are constantly engaged in His Transcendental Loving Service He gives special instruction so that the devotee may make easy progress of the path of back to home, back to Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUmapatiLosAngeles9July1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="295" link="Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1971" link_text="Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1971|Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">And if you are unable to give 50% of your income, then who is pressing you? It is voluntary. If you have not got any means, then who is exacting you? So these things are specifically happening to you, not to others. There are so many grhasthas and they are not feeling any inconvenience. They have dedicated their lives to the service of the Lord. And most GBC members are householders. You also may be elected. The position is open to all grhasthas. But if you live separately with your wife and earn only for yourself and your wife, then how you expect to have a good position with the society? Everybody is earning for their wife and family, so if you are doing so also, then what is the difference between such endeavor and that of the karmi?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaLondon24August1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="416" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- London 24 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- London 24 August, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- London 24 August, 1971|Letter to Jayapataka -- London 24 August, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">And who has been appointed treasurer and secretary? The president, secretary and treasurer elected by the members of the center cannot be changed at least for one year; better to continue it for three years. All combined together should be responsible for keeping correct accounts. Giriraja is reponsible and he should be made the treasurer. You should remain as president and Acyutananda Swami as secretary. So make arrangements in that way.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAmarendraCalcutta4March1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="126" link="Letter to Amarendra -- Calcutta 4 March, 1972" link_text="Letter to Amarendra -- Calcutta 4 March, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Amarendra -- Calcutta 4 March, 1972|Letter to Amarendra -- Calcutta 4 March, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kindly keep me informed how your election comes out or any publicity you will get in the newspapers. Hoping this will meet you in good health and happy mood.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaSydney10April1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="171" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Sydney 10 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Sydney 10 April, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Sydney 10 April, 1972|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Sydney 10 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually, I have very great hope for these travelling parties, our Gurukula school, and all our other projects, that by engaging ourselves in these ways, so long we do not forget the purpose of such activity then we shall very much revise the nasty situation in the world as it exists present moment, and we shall observe that angelic persons like you all nice devotees will be very much prominent in public life everywhere. That is my hope. But I have been very much disturbed recently by the meeting which you all have had in New York, wherein you have passed so many resolutions and elected Atreya Rsi to GBC Secretary, and made so many other changes. I am very much puzzled by the whole business. Therefore I have not approved of it, and you may by now have received my letter why I have temporarily suspended the GBC.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalavantaLosAngeles28May1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="290" link="Letter to Balavanta -- Los Angeles 28 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Balavanta -- Los Angeles 28 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Balavanta -- Los Angeles 28 May, 1972|Letter to Balavanta -- Los Angeles 28 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, that is a good policy, that you shall run for public office of state representative for Georgia state. That will be a good platform for preaching. Your speeches must be very effective because you will be always in the public eye and your behavior and words will reflect our whole society. But one thing is, because it is political election, you can criticize openly. When there is election you can severly criticize, and in that way it is nice proposal. At least this will give our movement good publicity and you will be able to enlighten in general by pointing out the bad state of affairs of present day society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAmarendraLosAngeles12June1972_3" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="311" link="Letter to Amarendra -- Los Angeles 12 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Amarendra -- Los Angeles 12 June, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Amarendra -- Los Angeles 12 June, 1972|Letter to Amarendra -- Los Angeles 12 June, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is the duty of the brahminical class to advise the leaders, not that they shall themselves serve as leaders. So more and more I am urging my students to recognize the grave responsibility which is theirs for saving this fallen human society from gliding down into hell. Actually, it is the fault of the rascal leaders that the conditions in the world today are so topsy-turvy. In your country many fools elect the biggest fool to be their leader, it is like one blind man leading so many other blind men. But for the most part, the ordinary citizens of the society are innocent enough, they simply require good leaders and everything can be rectified. So it is our great responsibility to become very serious in the matter of executing Krishna Consciousness, and if we are sincere and go on expanding this movement all over the world, gradually we shall induce the leaders to accept our philosophy more and more.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalavantaAhmedabad13December1972_4" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="607" link="Letter to Balavanta -- Ahmedabad 13 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Balavanta -- Ahmedabad 13 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Balavanta -- Ahmedabad 13 December, 1972|Letter to Balavanta -- Ahmedabad 13 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have had a good laugh and enjoyed your tricking the opponent candidates in election race, especially in front of the college students. That is a very good sign. Now I want that we shall recruit more and more our men amongst the intelligent class of men. They, because they are little educated or they have got some wealth or fame or ability, so they will be sometimes little puffed-up, but that is all right, they deserve it. Now we shall have to learn the art how to approach such higher-class of men and attract them to apply themselves to this Krishna Consciousness process of self-realization.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaBombay27December1972_5" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="639" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 27 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 27 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 27 December, 1972|Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 27 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But one thing is, our experience is that such big men will not help us—except if there is some rare soul like Mr. George Harrison, and they must be guided also by our personally contacting them again and again and slowly build-up the relationship. We are more interested that the mass of men shall support us—what good a handful of high-class supporters will do? Just like in your country, there was election, and the opponent of Mr. Nixon, he was supported by all high-class men, but because Mr. Nixon had help of the common men he was successful and won the fight. But, if even one such high-class man becomes preacher on our behalf, if he actually becomes converted to Krishna Consciousness preaching work, then that is the best contribution of your preaching also.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDamodaraBombayIndia9January1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="23" link="Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 9 January, 1973" link_text="Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 9 January, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 9 January, 1973|Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 9 January, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far your ideas about influencing the leaders of society, yes, that must be done. But political power is not in their hands actually, factually speaking. It is the common people who elect the leaders of your country. Therefore we must get the support of the common men. What good is the support of a handful of so-called leaders of society? But, on the other hand, if such leaders of society can be influenced to preach on our behalf, help us to spread Krsna Consciousness in some practical way, that is the best service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalavantaTirupati28April1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="157" link="Letter to Balavanta -- Tirupati 28 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Balavanta -- Tirupati 28 April, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Balavanta -- Tirupati 28 April, 1974|Letter to Balavanta -- Tirupati 28 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As for political speaking, first of all, don't go so much into the details of the affairs. Our message is that people should elect pure God Conscious leaders, that is our main statement. We cannot go into details. As a side touch you can speak on inflation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhavanandaVrindaban16September1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="412" link="Letter to Madhavananda -- Vrindaban 16 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Madhavananda -- Vrindaban 16 September, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhavananda -- Vrindaban 16 September, 1974|Letter to Madhavananda -- Vrindaban 16 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the election there for President of the temple, I understand that you received the vote. So you should be the president. I am putting my casting vote for you. I have informed Hamsaduta this by post.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanMayapur29September1974_2" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="441" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Mayapur 29 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Mayapur 29 September, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Mayapur 29 September, 1974|Letter to Bhagavan -- Mayapur 29 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. Recently at Bhaktivedanta Manor they have held one election for President and Hamsaduta was present. But I am receiving so many contradictory reports as to what was the outcome. So I have advised them to again hold election with all members present, and I request you to go there to see what is the outcome of the election.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaMayapur29September1974_3" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="444" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Mayapur 29 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Mayapur 29 September, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Mayapur 29 September, 1974|Letter to Mukunda -- Mayapur 29 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the election of President, a president can only be changed by vote. If no vote was taken, then the president cannot be changed. Neither Hamsaduta can change the president whimsically or can anybody else change the president. According the "Direction of Management" the GBC cannot change the President but only by vote can it be done. The GBC's business is to see that the President and the members are doing nicely, following the regulative principles, and chanting 16 rounds and that other things are going on nicely.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaMayapur29September1974_4" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="444" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Mayapur 29 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Mayapur 29 September, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Mayapur 29 September, 1974|Letter to Mukunda -- Mayapur 29 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If it was decided by vote that Hamsaduta would select the president then Hamsaduta is right. Without authority Hamsaduta cannot change the election. If the vote was in favor of Madhavananda, then Hamsaduta cannot whimsically change the vote. But, if by vote he was authorized to select the president, then whomever he selects is right. I was not informed by my secretary that Hamsaduta was authorized by vote to make the selection. But, why was Hamsaduta authorized if the vote was already taken? This I do not know.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaMayapur1October1974_5" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="450" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your two letters dated September 19 and one September 20 with enclosed copy of the money transfer to Bombay Central account. Regarding the election at Bhaktivedanta Manor, as you have suggested an election of all members present should be held to make a final selection. I have already suggested this to Mukunda. Another meeting should be held, and I have already asked Bhagavan das to be present, so there will be two GBC's and all members present. Out of the two candidates whoever is elected by the majority vote, may be the president.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhavanandaMayapur1October1974_6" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="452" link="Letter to Madhavananda -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Madhavananda -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhavananda -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974|Letter to Madhavananda -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the election I have already suggested that you hold another election in the presence of Hamsaduta and Bhagavan dasa with all members present, and to take that decision as final. There are so many contradictory statements in this matter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhavanandaMayapur6October1974_7" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="457" link="Letter to Madhavananda -- Mayapur 6 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Madhavananda -- Mayapur 6 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhavananda -- Mayapur 6 October, 1974|Letter to Madhavananda -- Mayapur 6 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am prepared to give you fair chance, but you cannot criticize Hamsaduta. Let there be re-election in the presence of two GBC men. We should utilize our talents without being envious of others. You should do your best, but you should not be envious of others. In material life there is simply envy of others progress, but in spiritual life one encourages another, "Oh you are doing very nice." That is Radharani. She says oh here is a very nice devotee. Please Krishna, you accept him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPuranjanaBhajaHariJanananandaRohininandanaParthaMahavisnuNaraHaridasaPatitaUddharanadasMukundadasMayapur16October1974_8" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="490" link="Letter to Puranjana, Bhaja Hari, Jananananda, Rohininandana, Partha, Mahavisnu, Nara Haridasa, Patita Uddharanadas, Mukundadas -- Mayapur 16 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Puranjana, Bhaja Hari, Jananananda, Rohininandana, Partha, Mahavisnu, Nara Haridasa, Patita Uddharanadas, Mukundadas -- Mayapur 16 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Puranjana, Bhaja Hari, Jananananda, Rohininandana, Partha, Mahavisnu, Nara Haridasa, Patita Uddharanadas, Mukundadas -- Mayapur 16 October, 1974|Letter to Puranjana, Bhaja Hari, Jananananda, Rohininandana, Partha, Mahavisnu, Nara Haridasa, Patita Uddharanadas, Mukundadas -- Mayapur 16 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated October 14, 1974 hand delivered by Puranjana das: Regarding the intended election, I have no preference for anyone. Whomever gets the majority election, he has my vote.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGangamayiMayapur18October1974_9" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="500" link="Letter to Gangamayi -- Mayapur 18 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Gangamayi -- Mayapur 18 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gangamayi -- Mayapur 18 October, 1974|Letter to Gangamayi -- Mayapur 18 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There have been many letters coming from different quarters regarding the election; therefore I have called for a re-election in the presence of all members and two GBC men. You can have a written ballot, and whoever receives the majority vote, he shall be the president.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaDallas29July1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="438" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Dallas 29 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Dallas 29 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Dallas 29 July, 1975|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Dallas 29 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You can send the new German publications to New York. I am going to New Vrindaban on August 20th. I am glad you are selling the books nicely there in Germany. Therefore I have elected you BBT Trustee. Sometimes you should come to L.A. to see the BBT affairs. Ramesvara and Jayatirtha they are doing it, but still sometimes you may come and check. Sometimes you may come and sometimes Bhagavan das may come.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaDetroit4August1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="448" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Detroit 4 August, 1975" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Detroit 4 August, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Detroit 4 August, 1975|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Detroit 4 August, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Sydney, that the President has left, if one does not follow the regulative principles, then he will leave. That is a fact. Has somebody else been elected? This is the function of the GBC, to see that one may not be taken away by maya. The GBC should all be the instructor gurus. I am in the initiator guru, and you should be the instructor guru by teaching what I am teaching and doing what I am doing. This is not a title, but you must actually come to this platform. This I want.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTikandasBatraBombay3January1977_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="4" link="Letter to Tikandas Batra -- Bombay 3 January, 1977" link_text="Letter to Tikandas Batra -- Bombay 3 January, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tikandas Batra -- Bombay 3 January, 1977|Letter to Tikandas Batra -- Bombay 3 January, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In answer to your questions, sastra says that only for progeny there should be sex, otherwise no sex, "dharmaviruddho bhutesu kamo 'smi." No "indriyartha," for sense gratification there should be no sex. But, this sterilization is for sense gratification. That is most sinful. The Indian government is becoming demonic because those who elect the government are becoming demonic.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Block (Letters)

2011-10-01T14:24:59Z

Rajnish:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"block"|"blockade"|"blockage"|"blocked"|"blockhouse"|"blocking"|"blocks"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|SunitaS|Rajnish}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|03Aug11}}
{{last|01Oct11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=27}}
{{total|27}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:block|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1966_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Correspondence" text="1966 Correspondence"><h3>1966 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBonMaharajaNewYork20January1966_0" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="2" link="Letter to Bon Maharaja -- New York 20 January, 1966" link_text="Letter to Bon Maharaja -- New York 20 January, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bon Maharaja -- New York 20 January, 1966|Letter to Bon Maharaja -- New York 20 January, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So I am trying to open a temple here because Srila Prabhupada wanted it. Kindly therefore help me in this direction as far as you can. I am thankful to you for taking so much trouble in taking the estimate of deities. But before having the Deities there is great stumbling block of Exchange difficulty. My money in India is ready but I must have the exchange, by special sanction of the Government of India. I was so hopeful to get it because Lal Bahadur Shastri was known to me and he was to visit America.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniSanFrancisco8April1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="138" link="Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 8 April, 1968" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 8 April, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 8 April, 1968|Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 8 April, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated April 2, 1968, and I thank you very much for it. So far the 9 blocks are concerned, I do not mind a long walk, if it is flat land and not hills. Here I am walking at least 2 miles daily voluntarily, so if the house is nice, you can keep it. If a car is available, from New York, then that will be very nice, otherwise, I can walk. So far as devotees are concerned, if there is only one toilet room, then not more than 2 devotees can remain with me. I must have a separate silent place; if there was no noise, all the six rooms could be filled up with devotees. For my personal service I require only one. So you can make arrangements in that way.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles15July1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="453" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am glad that your friendship with Mr. George Harrison is gradually working, so much so that he is now prepared to spend $3,000 for an altar slab and a block of bluish marble for carving Krishna or Lord Caitanya. For Lord Caitanya yellowish marble or white marble should be used. If yellowish golden colored marble is available, that is very nice. Another thing is that these Forms should be worshiped. Our Deity worship is not heathenism. If we keep Forms of the Lord without worshiping the Deity under regulative principles, it will gradually turn into idol worship, which is an offense.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalimardanaSudamaTittenhurst3October1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="598" link="Letter to Bali-mardana, Sudama -- Tittenhurst 3 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana, Sudama -- Tittenhurst 3 October, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana, Sudama -- Tittenhurst 3 October, 1969|Letter to Bali-mardana, Sudama -- Tittenhurst 3 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Similarly, we have got our dormant loving spirit for Krishna, but it is being misused by Maya. As such, we have gradually to disassociate with Maya or take such medicine which will counteract the contact of Maya. Then our pure Krishna Consciousness will come out automatically. So this chanting of Hare Krishna Mantra is the only medicine to drive out the smokey curtain created by Maya, covering our pure heart. In other words, our love for Krishna is being blocked by the intervention of Maya, and as soon as we stop this intervention, our life becomes sublime. So this is not a sectarian religious convention, but it is a fact, and the proof is that the Hare Krishna Mantra is liked in USA, in Canada, in Europe, and now in Japan.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles21February1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="114" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding civil-disobedience movement, I do not think there is need of it. Our people have been arrested on the charge of blocking the pedestrian path; so if some friends give evidence that we did not actually block the way, then the case will certainly be dismissed as you said that the members of the public were in sympathy with us. Our people are still going with Sankirtana Party, so government does not prohibit us so far Sankirtana is concerned. Therefore, civil-disobedience on this ground would be unnecessary.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaTokyo26August1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="503" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Tokyo 26 August, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Tokyo 26 August, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Tokyo 26 August, 1970|Letter to Jayapataka -- Tokyo 26 August, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I thank you for your Vyasa Pujah Homage Telegram reading as follows received yesterday morning!</p>
<p>"(Vyasa puja Poetry) to save the world</p>
:And serve the Lord He left His home
:And His children too
<p>Two children lost some thousands gained,</p>
:Krishna's mercy received in
:Party splint a stumbling block
:With world God-Consciousness
:The aim His Divine Grace bridges
<p>The gap to bless the world with Gauraprema,</p>
:Jayapataka's life is not his own
<p>It's Prabhupada's to do with as His own"</p>
<p>I feel very much obliged to you for your nice understanding about my mission. Your offer of service to the cause of our Lord is also welcomed. I hope in future you shall be of great help in my mission and I can count upon. More when we meet.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaCalcutta2September1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="508" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Calcutta 2 September, 1970" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Calcutta 2 September, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Calcutta 2 September, 1970|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Calcutta 2 September, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have tried to give you all Krsna Consciousness, now it is your duty to develop it. If you remain strong on the spiritual platform then your progress will not be checked or blocked. I do not know what was resolved in New Vrindavan although Sriman Rupanuga Prabhu has informed others that he has sent a tape in this connection. I am still in darkness about the proceedings in New Vrndavana, but I have heard that Brahmananda is preaching about me that I am Krsna, that I am Supersoul, that I have withdrawn my mercy from the disciples, that I have left the Society and so on. I do not know how far they are correct, but I have written him a letter that he may not do something which may harm the interest of the Society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaNairobi9October1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="489" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you think it is wise to purchase that house you can give the loan of $15,000 from the amount of $33,000 advanced to BTG a/c. But one thing is that these amounts are especially kept to meet emergency credit with Dai Nippon because twice I paid them at the rate of $20,000, to meet their immediate demand. So our credit is maintained with them. So this $15,000 loan to the Dallas school scheme must be returned very quickly because it is emergency fund. If it becomes blocked on account of purchasing property then I do not think this money should be invested in that way. So if you consider that this money will be returned as soon as possible, not later than six months, then I allow you to give them the loan.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrGeraldJGrossCalcutta20February1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="104" link="Letter to Mr. Gerald J. Gross -- Calcutta 20 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Mr. Gerald J. Gross -- Calcutta 20 February, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Gerald J. Gross -- Calcutta 20 February, 1972|Letter to Mr. Gerald J. Gross -- Calcutta 20 February, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the meantime I am very much pleased to inform you that there is very good demand in India for the small edition of my Bhagavad-gita published by you. Unfortunately, stocks are not available here in India. I understand that you have got your appointed agents here in india, namely "India Book House." They have got their office in Warden Road, a few blocks from our Temple in Bombay on the same road. I went there personally to inquire whether they have got the book in stock, but they had no stock. So I shall request you to immediately send stock of my Bhagavad-gita already published in sufficient numbers so that we can inform our thousands of devotees and Indian customers to take supply from your agents here.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaParis22July1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="387" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Paris 22 July, 1972" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Paris 22 July, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Paris 22 July, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Paris 22 July, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Gujarati BTG, you can do as you see fit, either reprint the same issue, or print a new issue utilizing the Bengali blocks.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaDallas9September1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="478" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Dallas 9 September, 1972" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Dallas 9 September, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Dallas 9 September, 1972|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Dallas 9 September, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You mentioned that your pathway has become filled with stumbling blocks, but there are no stumbling blocks, I can kick out all those stumbling blocks immediately, provided you accept my guidance. With one stroke of my kick I can kick out all stumbling blocks.</p>
<p>You are always welcome. All of your doubts will be cleared up either personally face-to-face or by correspondence with me. I am gong to Los Angeles, you can come to live with me and all your doubts will erased. In the beginning there were no doubts, but by bad association you have now got doubts.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamPrashadCalcuttaJanuary291973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="48" link="Letter to Ram Prashad -- Calcutta January 29, 1973" link_text="Letter to Ram Prashad -- Calcutta January 29, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ram Prashad -- Calcutta January 29, 1973|Letter to Ram Prashad -- Calcutta January 29, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am leaving for Australia by 2nd February to visit our ISKCON center there and I shall be returning in March to officially open the first residential block of our World Headquarters at Sridhama Mayapur, District Nadia, West Bengal.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaCalcutta29June1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="224" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Calcutta 29 June, 1973" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Calcutta 29 June, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Calcutta 29 June, 1973|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Calcutta 29 June, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your progress in translating work is very nice. It is actually most important of all that this translating of books is going on at the same time as the festivals. I have seen the photographs of your festival blocking the traffic and I am very much encouraged. The pictures should appear in all languages and you should write an article for BTG.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaBhaktivedantaManor6August1973_2" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="267" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 6 August, 1973" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 6 August, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 6 August, 1973|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 6 August, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. Hamsaduta has sent you one copy of a letter addressed to the Manager, Central Bank of India account No. 9-381 I.S.K.CON. Building Fund. Previously I asked them to send me a statement of this account, but I have received no reply from them. Please therefore go see the manager with a copy of the letter already sent you and the enclosed letter. I wish to send money to this account as you asked me in your letter dated July 15, 1973. But one thing I'm asking you, whether any negotiation has taken place or not. If no negotiation, then why transfer money unnecessarily to be blocked. Please therefore let me know definitely on this point so I can do the needful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaBhaktivedantaManor6August1973_3" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="267" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 6 August, 1973" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 6 August, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 6 August, 1973|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 6 August, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Previously I heard that Giriraja had opened another Book fund account in the Overseas Bank. Is this correct? If so what is the balance amount there, that I also want to know, and who is jointly signing checks in the Overseas Bank. If there is any such account please immediately transfer to the Central Bank of India Building Fund Account and let me know all these points in detail, this is absolutely necessary. Whatever amount you have collected, that also deposit in this account. But the main point is whether any negotiations or settlement. I am prepared to send the balance of 9 Lacs, but I do not wish to block this amount without definite understanding. Kindly reply this letter immediately.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaParis11August1973_4" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="277" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Paris 11 August, 1973" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Paris 11 August, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Paris 11 August, 1973|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Paris 11 August, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. In continuation of my last letter regarding transfer of money to India for purchase of Hare Krishna Land (9 Lakhs Rs/.), I beg to inform you that transfer from this side may not be difficult, but if there is no commitment from their side I do not wish to transfer the money for being blocked. To get back the money from India is a great botheration. In other words, unless I am sure that they are going to sell I am not going to transfer the money.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaBhaktivedantaManor23August1973_5" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="291" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 23 August, 1973" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 23 August, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 23 August, 1973|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 23 August, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Herewith please find fixed deposit certificate xerox copy for 143,727.78 which is equal to 10 Lakhs Rs/., now deposited with First National City Bank in the name of ISKCON on the 20th August 1973. So you can utilize this xerox certificate that we have money. I will send you further certificate of deposit in the bank for 161,000.00 equivalent to 12 Lakhs Rs/. So I think Mr. Vakhil will be convinced about our financial position and we have got 50 branches in the U.S. alone, so if required we can raise immediately 50 Lakhs Rs/. but we do not wish to block the money unnecessarily especially in India. So at any moment 12 Lakhs Rs/. can be paid to Mrs. Nair without any difficulty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaBombay4October1973_6" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="324" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 4 October, 1973" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 4 October, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 4 October, 1973|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 4 October, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Karandhara's plan to eventually purchase the entire block of land for Gurukula at the low price it is available is good. Yes, Dayananda is correct. When the boys and girls become ten or twelve years and above, then should be separated. At that time special care should be taken, because once they become a victim of sex their whole life becomes spoiled.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMuralidharaJaduraniArtistsRome25May1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="210" link="Letter to Muralidhara, Jadurani, Artists -- Rome 25 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Muralidhara, Jadurani, Artists -- Rome 25 May, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Muralidhara, Jadurani, Artists -- Rome 25 May, 1974|Letter to Muralidhara, Jadurani, Artists -- Rome 25 May, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It looks like this. It is a block, like the bottom on a guillotine on which the animal is made to lay his head and then his head is cut off.</p>
:When Prthu and Archi appeared they looked about 30 or 40 years old.
:They were dressed opulently like King and Queen with crowns.
<p>So I am glad that you are fully absorbed in your work and very concerned that it be executed just to my satisfaction in parampara standard. This is your perfection. I am hopeful we will continue our cooperation as I have many many more books to write if you can only keep up with me in publishing and painting.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaMayapur22October1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="512" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 22 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 22 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 22 October, 1974|Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 22 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the road, you must immediately install at the front of the road a permanent iron gate, like the one on the opposite property, with one dharwan or guard. This is very important and must be done immediately. No tenant will be allowed for any reason to park his car on any part of the road. You can make one parking place for their cars on the portion of land opposite the well next to the block where my old flat was where the during the pandal there was the kitchen. But, no trees should be torn down. The tenants can pay something for the parking facilities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaBombay17January1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="71" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 17 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 17 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 17 January, 1975|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 17 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">All money that is collected on behalf of the Food Relief program should be sent to India. (or if possible, send grains) Why has this not been done? That money (700,000 dm) that has been blocked up in the bank account there, as soon as it is freed, you should send whatever portion of it was collected on behalf of food distribution program to India. All money should be sent to Bank of America, International Society for Krishna Consciousness, Mayapur-Vrndavana Fund, account no. 16026 in Bombay.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAllTemplePresidentsHonolulu6February1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="124" link="Letter to All Temple Presidents -- Honolulu 6 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to All Temple Presidents -- Honolulu 6 February, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to All Temple Presidents -- Honolulu 6 February, 1975|Letter to All Temple Presidents -- Honolulu 6 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. Recently in Germany the government, police and church have started heavy persecution against our movement by arrests, investigation, and blocking our monies in the bank. By unfair and slanderous newspaper and television propaganda, they have ruined our reputation and turned the general public against our movement. We cannot sit down and be idle. Even killing of our devotees has been attempted in Berlin by shooting. Hamsaduta prabhu has formulated a plan for protesting at all German Embassies all over the world. This plan has my sanction. He will be contacting you in this connection. Please co-operate with him fully.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaEvanstonIllinois4July1975_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="381" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Evanston, Illinois 4 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Evanston, Illinois 4 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Evanston, Illinois 4 July, 1975|Letter to Giriraja -- Evanston, Illinois 4 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Also One of the rooftop blocks may be dedicated for stocking books as go down. You may select the largest one available. If you fit it with book shelves that are away from the wall and not touching one another; i.e. the shelves should be wide enough to accommodate only one row of books and each shelf should be separated by a space wide enough for a man to pass; then you will not have the rat problem.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNalinikantaBombay21November1975_3" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="706" link="Letter to Nalinikanta -- Bombay 21 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Nalinikanta -- Bombay 21 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nalinikanta -- Bombay 21 November, 1975|Letter to Nalinikanta -- Bombay 21 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I am in due reciept of your letter of November 9, 1975 and also your telegram to Brahmananda Swami reading as follows: "ASK SRILA PRABHUPADA IF WE SHOULD BUY SMALL CHURCH IN PHOENIX TWO BLOCKS FROM UNIVERSITY WITH $15,000 to $20,000 LOAN FROM BBT. WIRE BACK IMMEDIATELY AS MAY BE SOLD SOON. NALINIKANTA." So this matter I cannot say because I do not know what money is available. You have to consult this with Ramesvara.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaMayapur21February1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="160" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Mayapur 21 February, 1976" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Mayapur 21 February, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Mayapur 21 February, 1976|Letter to Rupanuga -- Mayapur 21 February, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">They are getting a flat-bed truck, then no blocking. They can sit comfortably and chant and people will hear. He (Madhava das) is giving a class at MIT, that is very good. I challenged them where is the technology to understand the distinction between a dead man and a live man.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaLosAngeles6June1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="332" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 6 June, 1976" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 6 June, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 6 June, 1976|Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 6 June, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have noted how the Block Development Officer was favorable inclined. So the officials are in favor.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSudamaBombay22December1976_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="700" link="Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 22 December, 1976" link_text="Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 22 December, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 22 December, 1976|Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 22 December, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sita should address Lord Ramacandra as "My Lord." The matter of drawing the line is not very important. There is a summary of the Ramayana in the 9th canto. That will help you. You can show the fight between Rama and Ravana. The monkeys were throwing big, big mountains and trees blocking the passages in Lanka.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Sunshine (Letters)

2011-10-01T13:10:09Z

Rajnish:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"sun shines"|"sunbeam"|"sunshine"|"sunshinelike"|"sunshining"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Rajnish}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|25Jun11}}
{{last|01Oct11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=32}}
{{total|32}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Sunshine|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUmapatiLosAngeles14January1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="9" link="Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 14 January, 1968" link_text="Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 14 January, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 14 January, 1968|Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 14 January, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kirtanananda's refusal to accept the Parampara system and authority of the scriptures is the cause of his misfortune. His version that the sun and the sunshine are one and the same is right, but when the sunshine is in the room it is not correct to say that the sun is in the room. His knowledge therefore is imperfect and therefore he cannot be a preacher. He is therefore contemplating for starting nightclub of the psychedelic type. His association is not desirable for the present neither I can think of his future correction. Hayagriva has fallen a victim and I am sorry for this.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPradyumnaLosAngeles22January1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="29" link="Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1968" link_text="Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1968|Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I have received your letter dated January 20, 1968. Los Angeles is very pleasant with clear sky and plenty of sunshine.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAndreaTempleLosAngeles26February1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="89" link="Letter to Andrea Temple -- Los Angeles 26 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Andrea Temple -- Los Angeles 26 February, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Andrea Temple -- Los Angeles 26 February, 1968|Letter to Andrea Temple -- Los Angeles 26 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am mendicant, and Sannyasi, and the guest of my students here in the Western world. If you wish for me to fly to Bahamas, then you please send me airplane ticket and I shall come at your bidding. Also, two tickets will be required for my attendants, but I think they may go on the youth fare, which is less expensive. I have been told the weather is very warm there, and the sunshine may be very beneficial to my health. Simply I require some quiet place so to continue my translating work on Srimad-Bhagavatam, and that's all. We are mendicant, and missionary, and can make our dwelling place anywhere.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaMontreal14June1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="200" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 June, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 June, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 June, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Vrindaban is also known as Gokula. Go means cows, and kula means congregation. Therefore the special feature of New Vrindaban will be cow protection, and by doing so, we shall not be loser. In India of course, a cow is protected and the cowherdsmen they derive sufficient profit by such protection. Cow dung is used as fuel. Cow dung dried in the sunshine kept in stock for utilizing them as fuel in the villages. They get wheat and other cereals produced from the field. There is milk and vegetables and the fuel is cow dung, and thus, they are self-independent in every village. There are hand weavers for the cloth. And the country oil-mill (consisting of a bull walking in circle round two big grinding stones, attached with yoke) grinds the oil seeds into oil. The whole idea is that people residing in New Vrindaban may not have to search out work outside.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUnknownMontrealAugust231968_4" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="279" link="Letter to Unknown -- Montreal August 23, 1968" link_text="Letter to Unknown -- Montreal August 23, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Unknown -- Montreal August 23, 1968|Letter to Unknown -- Montreal August 23, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When one realized the Personality of Godhead, he automatically realizes the impersonal Brahman. When you understand what is the sun planet, automatically you understand what is the sunshine. Understanding of the sunshine does not include understanding of the sun planet. So impersonal realization is always imperfect, whereas personal realization is always complete and perfect.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaLosAngeles14December1968_5" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="494" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 14 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 14 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 14 December, 1968|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 14 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is just like that in the milk, there is butter, but if you want concentrated butter, you have to churn milk and take out the butter. Similarly, Krishna is spread everywhere by different potencies but when there is question of love, we have to be in direct touch with Krishna. That is personalism. The heat of the impersonalist sunshine and the heat in the sunglobe is far different. One who is in personal touch with Krishna, their spiritual bliss is incomparable. The spiritual bliss derived from impersonalist realization is just like a drop of water in the presence of the Atlantic Ocean. That is the difference between personalism and impersonalism.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCharlesMcColloughLosAngeles12February1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="114" link="Letter to Charles McCollough -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Charles McCollough -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Charles McCollough -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1969|Letter to Charles McCollough -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You have asked me the meaning of the word "non-manifest" as it appears in the Bhagavad-gita, and the answer is that it means "impersonal," or that which is not personal. Just like the sun has its personal and impersonal feature. The sun can be located as the sun disc, yet it also has its impersonal, all-pervading aspect, or the sunshine. So the sun is manifest, and the sunshine is non-manifest. Manifest means where there is variety and non-manifest means where there is only one. When you go to a planet within the sunshine there are many varieties found, but in the sunshine itself there is simply one—the sunlight.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaHawaii8March1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="161" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Hawaii 8 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Hawaii 8 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Hawaii 8 March, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Hawaii 8 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This climate of Hawaii is most healthy, with sunshine and fresh sea breeze, so I think if it is possible for Jadurani to come to this climate she may improve her health nicely. Consult together on this proposal, and you can correspond with Gaurasundara and Govinda dasi here in this regard.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaHawaii11March1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="168" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Hawaii 11 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Hawaii 11 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Hawaii 11 March, 1969|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Hawaii 11 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have come here last Monday, the 3rd March. The place is very nice, with both sunshine and seaview and fresh air. But the boy Karatieya has fallen sick and it is apprehended that he is developing appendicitis trouble.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaHawaii19March1969_3" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="186" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Hawaii 19 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Hawaii 19 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Hawaii 19 March, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Hawaii 19 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have already replied Jadurani's letter. Regarding her offenses, I do not remember when she committed offenses, and even though she might have done so, I excuse her 100 times, without any hesitation. So she has nothing to bother about it. I have given her instruction not to work in her last letter, and we shall discuss it further when I shall arrive there. When she shall come to this place Hawaii she will have ample opportunity for Krishna Kirtana on the beach, and the fresh ocean air and warm nourishing sunshine will be good for her.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaHawaii20March1969_4" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="191" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Hawaii 20 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Hawaii 20 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Hawaii 20 March, 1969|Letter to Rayarama -- Hawaii 20 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. Your letter dated March 11, 1969 is in hand, and I have noted the contents. regarding Hawaii: Certainly it is very nice place, the climate is milder and there is much fresh air from the ocean and sunshine, and the sceneric position is also beautiful. I would have immediately developed a colony for press operation, but unfortunately there is no facility for conducting a press here at present. But so far I can think, your editorial staff must be situated where we have got our own press. I do not know whether it is Krishna's desire that we should start our press immediately—but the circumstances give me to understand that we must start our press immediately.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoArundhatiNewVrindaban16June1969_5" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="370" link="Letter to Arundhati -- New Vrindaban 16 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Arundhati -- New Vrindaban 16 June, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Arundhati -- New Vrindaban 16 June, 1969|Letter to Arundhati -- New Vrindaban 16 June, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your last question about the ecstatic symptoms of chanting Hare Krishna, you should know that the Hare Krishna Mantra has an equal effect upon all devotees. Just like the sunshine has an equal effect on everyone, but when it is covered, the sunshine has a different effect. Similarly, the influence of the Hare Krishna Mantra becomes manifest when one is no longer covered by the ten offenses to chanting. The more we become free from the ten offenses, the more the effect of chanting becomes manifested through us. Everyone can become a great devotee, being freed from the offenses 100%, simply by one's determination and effort.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrKairLosAngeles8July1969_6" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="425" link="Letter to Mr. Kair -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Mr. Kair -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Kair -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969|Letter to Mr. Kair -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bhagavad-gita is popular not only in India, but also all over the world. Unfortunately, the real idea has been distorted. We have therefore presented our Bhagavad-gita As It Is, and perhaps you know it; it is published by MacMillan. I have tried to explain in this book the real purpose of the Bhagavad-gita. Bhagavad-gita is the authorized book to teach people how to love Krishna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. There is nothing else except devotional service to the Lord described there, but great politicians have misinterpreted the sunshine-like clear statements of Bhagavad-gita with a cloud of mental concoctions. So if you think seriously to improve the condition of India, you can begin even in a small-scale the propagation of Krishna Consciousness, and if you do it seriously and sincerely, surely you will be successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJoelChalsonLosAngeles22July1969_7" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="463" link="Letter to Joel Chalson -- Los Angeles 22 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Joel Chalson -- Los Angeles 22 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Joel Chalson -- Los Angeles 22 July, 1969|Letter to Joel Chalson -- Los Angeles 22 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But one point you should not miss is that this life is very important to awaken our dormant Krishna Consciousness, and we should not miss this opportunity in any circumstance. That would be a great blunder. We must be very cautious to not fall prey to the clutches of Maya because in this material world Maya is very prominent although Krishna is everything. Maya and Krishna are just like the sunshine and darkness: the darkness has no independent existence without the sun. But still the darkness is existing in some corner of the sunlight. If we therefore always keep ourselves exposed to the open sunlight, there is no cause of being attacked by the darkness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayagovindaLosAngeles13August1969_8" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="514" link="Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 13 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 13 August, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 13 August, 1969|Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 13 August, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Accepting that Krishna is everything, what is aimed by the Ram Krishna Mission or by the Maharishi group is also Krishna; but Krishna says that although everything is expansion of Himself, He is not in everything. Exactly like in our material experience we can understand that everything is ultimately produced of sunshine, but that does not mean everything is sunshine. Rather, other things cover the sunshine and creates a shadow. The Ram Krishna Mission or the Maharishi's activities are nothing but expanded energy of Krishna, but by such work Krishna is covered. Therefore it is called Maya. Maya has no separate existence beyond Krishna, but when there is Maya, Krishna is covered. Exactly like cloud is nothing but creation of the sunshine—the cloud has no independent existence—but whenever there is a cloud in the sky the sunshine becomes covered. Therefore it is Maya. Maya means things which have no existence independent of Godhead, but its business is to cover Godhead. Similarly, either the Ram Krishna Mission or Maharishi's group, they have no existence independent of Krishna, but their activities are just like the cloud covering Krishna. Actually, they never directly preach Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGovindaLosAngeles17August1969_9" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="521" link="Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 17 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 17 August, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 17 August, 1969|Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 17 August, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding mango recipe directions, it may be done as follows: first of all collect the juice, then boil it on fire until it is a thick pulp. And while boiling, add a little salt also. That will act as a preservative; but don't make it salty. Then spread the boiled pulp in thin layers on dishes or suitable pots and dry it in the sunshine. I think it will come out successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSaiTittenhurst27October1969_10" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="633" link="Letter to Sai -- Tittenhurst 27 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Sai -- Tittenhurst 27 October, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sai -- Tittenhurst 27 October, 1969|Letter to Sai -- Tittenhurst 27 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you read our Srimad-Bhagavatam you will find there what is the distinction between realization of Brahman, Paramatma (impersonal Supersoul), and the Personality of Godhead. According to Srimad-Bhagavatam, all of these realizations are on the transcendental plane as much as sunshine, the sunglobe, and the predominating deity on the sunglobe are all full of light and high temperatures. Similarly, either in Brahman, Paramatma or Bhagavan (Personality of Godhead) realization you will always find spiritual light and heat. But as there are different degrees of sunshine, the sunglobe and the sun's deity, similarly there are also degrees of transcendental bliss in the different features of the Absolute.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGaurasundaraLosAngeles24January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="47" link="Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1970|Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have received the overcoat-cloak sent by Govinda dasi who is so much kind and affectionate to me. I am using it daily while going on my morning walk, but the temperature here is not so acute, suitable for putting on the coat. Still, it appears very comfortable in the morning and I am enjoying it. I have also received the dried banana, 8 packages altogether and they are being fully utilized. For the time being she may not send any more of them, but I think if she prepares more of them in the sunshine of Hawaii and keeps them in stock, they will not go bad.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaBombay17November1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="602" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 17 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 17 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 17 November, 1970|Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 17 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A Krsna Conscious person is only interested in serving the Lord faithfully and he has got no other extraneous thought. His intelligence is always engaged in finding out the best way to execute loving transcendental service to Krsna and therefore he has no time for idleness. An idle mind is the devil's workshop—is a true remark. We should always remember that Maya and Krsna are side by side, just like light and darkness stand side by side. If one is not in the sunshine or light, then he is ipso facto in darkness. Therefore we must not be careless, but we should push on with great seriousness and sincerity, then we shall be certain of achieving the desired result.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayadvaitaBombay17March1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="100" link="Letter to Jayadvaita -- Bombay 17 March, 1971" link_text="Letter to Jayadvaita -- Bombay 17 March, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayadvaita -- Bombay 17 March, 1971|Letter to Jayadvaita -- Bombay 17 March, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After one is in full knowledge that he is not this body, but is spiritual soul, he can effectually engage himself in the transcendental service of the Lord. It is not that one develops any other identity, but the soul in its liberated existence is Brahman or pure spirit always. You know that each of the successive realizations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead includes the earlier realizations in the order of Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan. If you want to go into the sun planet, you have first to go into the sunshine; then you remain in the sunlight. It is not that when you reach the sun planet you will no longer be in the sunlight.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaLondon14August1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="363" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 14 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 14 August, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 14 August, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 14 August, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am sick here since the last four days. The climate here in London is not at all suitable for me. There is no sunshine. Almost always there is darkness and rain. So it has affected my health, because I am already rheumatic.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLocananandaDelhiIndia8December1971_2" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="561" link="Letter to Locanananda -- Delhi, India 8 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Locanananda -- Delhi, India 8 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Locanananda -- Delhi, India 8 December, 1971|Letter to Locanananda -- Delhi, India 8 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As for the teachings of Sri Aurobindo, his idea is not correct. Just like the whole material universe is the creation of the sunshine, so to go to the sunshine does not mean to sit down in the shade of a tree. If somebody argues that this tree is also a creation of the sun so why not sit under the shadow of a tree, this philosophy is not practical and is not accepted in BG. Krishna states that everything is resting in His impersonal feature, but that He is not there. Just like the cloud is sustained in the air, but that does not mean that cloud and air are the same thing. Why worship atom? If in deity there are so many atoms, is it not better to worship combination of atoms in nice form?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniBombay31December1971_3" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="611" link="Letter to Jadurani -- Bombay 31 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- Bombay 31 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Bombay 31 December, 1971|Letter to Jadurani -- Bombay 31 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding whether the Brahmajoti should be painted rainbow colored. It is our experience that in the material world when the sunshine is very bright there is not any color, just whiteness. Colors of sunshine only become manifest when there is a tinge of clouds. So in the Brahmajoti there is no possibility of material tinge. So how it can be rainbow colored? In the dazzling light there is no possibility of colors. Considering all these points, Muralidhara should paint maintaining the artistic sense as well.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaLosAngeles16May1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="255" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 16 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 16 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 16 May, 1972|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 16 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The living entity is the manifestation of the marginal energy of Krishna, and Krishna's energy is everywhere, so the living entity is also spread everywhere. Just like the sunshine is composed of small particles, so sunshine is distributed all over the universe, so also the shining particles are distributed. Similarly, the atomic living entities are existent in the Brahmajyoti and the Brahmajyoti is distributed everywhere, so the living entities are also spread everywhere. Their another name is "sarvaga," all-pervading.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGeorgeBombay4January1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="9" link="Letter to George -- Bombay 4 January, 1973" link_text="Letter to George -- Bombay 4 January, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to George -- Bombay 4 January, 1973|Letter to George -- Bombay 4 January, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have heard that your good wife, Patty is growing Srimate Tulasi devi there at your house with good success. That is another very auspicious sign. The Tulasi, she will not go to live with anyone nondevotee, and because she is growing so profusely, therefore she is giving you her best favor because you are best devotee, that is to be understood. Now go on with your chanting regularly as much as possible, that will protect you from the attack of Maya, without any doubt. Just like if there is sunshine then where is the question of darkness? So Maya cannot remain in the presence of Krishna, therefore we chant always Hare Krishna to become freed from all attachment to Maya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCitsukhanandaLosAngeles18May1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="188" link="Letter to Citsukhananda -- Los Angeles 18 May, 1973" link_text="Letter to Citsukhananda -- Los Angeles 18 May, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Citsukhananda -- Los Angeles 18 May, 1973|Letter to Citsukhananda -- Los Angeles 18 May, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Tomorrow I am going to Dallas because the weather here in Los Angeles is not good for my health. It is too cold and cloudy. So I am going to Dallas to get some sunshine. If the weather there is not suitable, I may come at once to Caracas. However, if the weather is good in Dallas I shall remain there until May 30 and then to New Vrindaban for the corner stone laying for our first temple there. Then I shall come to Caracas from Pittsburgh.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCandanacaryaKasturikaDallas20May1973_2" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="191" link="Letter to Candanacarya, Kasturika -- Dallas 20 May, 1973" link_text="Letter to Candanacarya, Kasturika -- Dallas 20 May, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Candanacarya, Kasturika -- Dallas 20 May, 1973|Letter to Candanacarya, Kasturika -- Dallas 20 May, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now I am in Dallas and the climate here is very suitable with plenty of good sunshine. I shall remain here for a few days and if my health improves there will be no need for my going back to India.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraNewDelhi21August1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="471" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- New Delhi 21 August, 1975" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- New Delhi 21 August, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- New Delhi 21 August, 1975|Letter to Ramesvara -- New Delhi 21 August, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, when Krsna was present, the religious principles were going on nicely, but when He retired back to His abode, then deterioration infiltrated. But Srimad-Bhagavatam is the sunshine Purana by Vyasadeva to open the eyes of the conditioned souls. It is the sound representation of Lord Krsna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriKRaghupatiRaoCalcutta13January1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="39" link="Letter to Sri K. Raghupati Rao -- Calcutta 13 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Sri K. Raghupati Rao -- Calcutta 13 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri K. Raghupati Rao -- Calcutta 13 January, 1976|Letter to Sri K. Raghupati Rao -- Calcutta 13 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is no question of "breaking" as you have mentioned. The jiva is eternal, sanatan. Just like the sun and the sunshine. The sun is a combination of bright molecules and both are eternally existing. Similarly, Krishna and His qualitative fragmental parts are also eternal. Therefore the jiva is explained in the Bhagavad-gita as acchedyah (2:24) so how can it be broken? It is eternally existing as vibhu and anu. Svarupamsa is not jiva, it is Visnu Tattva. Visnu tattva is known as svansa and the jiva is known as Vibhinamsa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaHonolulu26May1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="307" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976|Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I received the plan of my house in Mayapur from Bombay address. I do not approve of this plan just yet. I liked one plan which I saw in London. Where is that original plan? Then I can make comparison. There was supposed to be a lift from the ground floor to the first floor. Also, why the guest rooms are upstairs, above me. Guest rooms are alright, but they cannot be occupied while I am there. There is also the question of the kitchen. And moreover, if there is no sunshine it will not be very nice. Will sunshine be able to enter my room? . . (there are over-hanging verandas) . . and is there a place on the roof open to the sun for taking massage? In any case, I want to see the plans which I saw in London for comparison.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalavantaNewYork8July1976_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="385" link="Letter to Balavanta -- New York 8 July, 1976" link_text="Letter to Balavanta -- New York 8 July, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Balavanta -- New York 8 July, 1976|Letter to Balavanta -- New York 8 July, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In Miami there are so many mangos and coconuts. I am enjoying the dobs from Florida. The orange ones especially are very nice. I am taking one each day. From the green mangos you can make pickles. Cut them into pieces with skin intact, and sprinkle with salt and turmeric. Dry them well in the sunshine and put into mustard oil. They will keep for years, and you can enjoy with eating. They are nice and soft and good for digestion. If no vegetable is available, you can eat them with puris, similarly with pickled chilis. When mango pickles and chili pickles are combined, it is very tasteful. The Miami temple sounds to be very nice with bathing place and peacocks, just like Vrindaban. Krishna will supply you everything, don't worry. Just work sincerely.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSNSharmaVrindaban9November1976_3" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="631" link="Letter to S. N. Sharma -- Vrindaban 9 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to S. N. Sharma -- Vrindaban 9 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to S. N. Sharma -- Vrindaban 9 November, 1976|Letter to S. N. Sharma -- Vrindaban 9 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have no business with Tagore's Gitanjali. We are simply interested in spreading Krishna's Gita. When the greatest author, Krishna, is there, there is no need of bringing smaller author. When there is brightest sunshine, there is no need of bringing small lamp. When there is brightest moonshine, there is no need of bringing glowworm. This is our principle. If you want to write something, read our Bhagavad-gita As It Is carefully and write something simple to benefit the common people. In Gitanjali there is a little hint to surrender to the Supreme.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Sane (Letters)

2011-06-24T22:37:07Z

Rajnish:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"sane"|"sanely"|"sanity"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Rishab|Rajnish}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|10Jun11}}
{{last|24Jun11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=23}}
{{total|23}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:sane|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHarbanslalBombay2August1958_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="37" link="Letter to Harbanslal -- Bombay 2 August, 1958" link_text="Letter to Harbanslal -- Bombay 2 August, 1958">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Harbanslal -- Bombay 2 August, 1958|Letter to Harbanslal -- Bombay 2 August, 1958]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You know that I am attached with one cultural mission of the name of the League of Devotees as well as Indian cultural Congress which is trying to broad caste this message of Paropakara. The standard of Paropakara should be such as will be useful both in the current life as well as life after death. Every sane man thinks of Paropakara in that way. Temporary sense gratification is not real Paropakara. Please therefore begin these Paropakara activities in the foreign countries as you have gone there. I think your going there is another __ preaching the Indian culture as above mentioned. I shall be glad to be in touch with you by correspondence so that I may be giving you my humble suggestion for this service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAnandPrakashBombay14August1958_1" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="40" link="Letter to Anand Prakash -- Bombay 14 August, 1958" link_text="Letter to Anand Prakash -- Bombay 14 August, 1958">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Anand Prakash -- Bombay 14 August, 1958|Letter to Anand Prakash -- Bombay 14 August, 1958]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I wish that a personality like you may accept the head man ship of this institution and conduct the missionary work in a suitable manner befitting the time circumstances of the modern civilization. The old way of leaving the matter to the irresponsible class of men will not help the preaching work of this important mission. Responsible gentlemen who are managing all other affairs, must also take up the responsibility of this branch of activity and then it will successful. The present world situation is too much entangled. It is the duty of all sane men to loosen the tightened condition by the simple method of Bhagavad-gita and the result is sure to be successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco18February1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="26" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 18 February, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 18 February, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 18 February, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 18 February, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Let us remain as tenant and let Mr. Taylor remain as land lord. As Landlord he will have full right to evict us failing to pay the stipulated rent. So there is no risk on the part of Mr. Taylor and I hope the lawyer of Mr. Taylor will gladly accept these terms. Mr. Taylor will be profited by this, because he gets an immediate tenant and income up to 1000 dollars per month for a house which is lying vacant for so many years. And for us we get a house which is suitable for us. Convince Mr. Taylor like this and enter into such hire-purchase system-sale-contract. I think this is the best solution for both Mr. Taylor and ourselves. Try for this and quickly occupy the house without waiting for help from so called financiers. No sane financier will invest money on the complicated schemes drawn by Mr. Payne. It is simply utopian it will never be successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaCalcutta11October1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="173" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 11 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 11 October, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 11 October, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 11 October, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. On my arrival in Calcutta I have duly received your two letters dated __ & 5th instant. Regarding change of dress, I beg to inform you that every Krishna conscious person must be clean shaved, must have Tilakas on the forehead and other eleven places and must have the Sikha on the top of the head besides beads on the neck as usual. Rarely one can continue to keep beard but it is better not to keep it to distinguish oneself from the Hippies. We must let the public know that we are not Hippies. Do not try to follow the unauthorized advice of Kirtanananda. Nobody cares for the dress; every sane man follows the philosophy and practical talks. Let Kirtanananda Swami do something practically. Let him do whatever he likes and let us see that thousands of American are following him. Unless he does so do not accept his principle. I think all of you except a Sannyasi may dress yourself just like a fine up to date American gentleman but one must have the Tilakas etc as I have mentioned above.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNandakisoraLosAngeles11December1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="483" link="Letter to Nandakisora -- Los Angeles 11 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Nandakisora -- Los Angeles 11 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandakisora -- Los Angeles 11 December, 1968|Letter to Nandakisora -- Los Angeles 11 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your nice letter of December 5, 1968 and thank you very much for this. From your letter I can understand that you are anxious to become householder and this is very good. We require so many householders to set example to others how in Krishna Consciousness we can live peacefully and sanely, even in married life. Also, we require so many Krishna Conscious children to show how nicely and beautify a child can develop when he is following the principles of God Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSucandraLondon8December1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="720" link="Letter to Sucandra -- London 8 December, 1969" link_text="Letter to Sucandra -- London 8 December, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sucandra -- London 8 December, 1969|Letter to Sucandra -- London 8 December, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Bhagavad-gita you will find there are 20 items for advancing in knowledge. Perhaps you have read in the 13rd Chapter. Out of the 20 items, this non-violence items is one. But devotional service is so potent, that if one is engaged in devotional service to Krishna, automatically all good qualifications are there. Thus, from the practical point of view you can see the distinction between our disciples and any other group of religious faith. We do not indulge in illicit sex-life, which includes not to covet with another's wife or daughter; We do not eat meat, and that means automatically we are non-violent. We do not indulge in intoxication, and that means we are sane in considering things in their true perspective.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAnilGroverLosAngeles5February1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="76" link="Letter to Anil Grover -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Anil Grover -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Anil Grover -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970|Letter to Anil Grover -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Then, your second question, "If this body is pure soul, then why it gets engaged with worldly matter?" As explained above, the body is not the soul, it gets engaged with worldly matter due to its vitiated consciousness. Just like some of us are thinking that "I am American," or "I am Indian"—it is due to vitiated consciousness. The real consciousness is that I am eternal servant of Krishna. Or, it is just like a madman who thinks to himself that he is king, he is free to do whatever he likes, and talks nonsense; but a sane man laughs at him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalimardanaUpendraLosAngeles10May1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="300" link="Letter to Bali-mardana, Upendra -- Los Angeles 10 May, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana, Upendra -- Los Angeles 10 May, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana, Upendra -- Los Angeles 10 May, 1970|Letter to Bali-mardana, Upendra -- Los Angeles 10 May, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So it is very encouraging that people are coming to the extent of 40 heads, and they are trying to understand the importance of this great movement, and any sane man will be able to understand that. But I do not know why our students who are supposed to be the leaders of this movement will fight amongst themselves for supremacy. Our whole process is of surrendering.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanmanjayaTaradeviLosAngeles9July1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="412" link="Letter to Janmanjaya, Taradevi -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Janmanjaya, Taradevi -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janmanjaya, Taradevi -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970|Letter to Janmanjaya, Taradevi -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is very good news that you have so quickly found a suitable house for our purpose that is very well situated. Now that you have earned the respect of the city authorities you must push this Sankirtana movement very vigorously and to the best of your capacity and Krsna will give you more and more intelligence how to do it nicely. Yes, everyone will be impressed with the sincerity of our students because they are actually advancing in spiritual life. Our program is not a bogus thing, it is the eternal reality of transcendental life of full bliss and knowledge in the service of the Lord. So it is not very wonderful that your sincerity is noted by the authorities, any sane man will have to admit that our program is the sublime.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaBombay9April1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="145" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 9 April, 1971" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 9 April, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 9 April, 1971|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 9 April, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far as "youth work" is concerned, it can be taken up, but our process must be followed strictly. Anyone may come but our process must remain the same. The men are expected to shave their heads and wear robes; they must attend classes, read our books, chant 16 rounds, attend arati, go for street Sankirtana, take prasadam only, etc. To have any separate institution apart from the temple, that we cannot do. Everything must be within the scope of our activities, then this "youth problem" can be solved. Our process is proven as the only effective means. If the government or any other organization gives up a place, then we can train up such youth in our own way and surely they will come out sane. That place given will be a temple. So the process remains the same, except on a larger scale. Not that there is a separate division of ISKCON to handle youth problem, but that we have a bigger temple to accommodate them is all, and then the people will see practically how we are doing the highest welfare work.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaBombay11April1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="148" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 11 April, 1971" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 11 April, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 11 April, 1971|Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 11 April, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"Youth work can be taken up, but our process must be followed strictly. Anyone may come but our process must remain the same. The men are expected to shave their heads and wear robes; they must attend classes, read our books, chant 16 rounds, attend arati, go for street Sankirtana, take prasadam only, etc. To have any institution apart from the temple, that we cannot do. Everything must be in the scope of our activities, then this 'youth problem' can be solved. Our process is proven as the only effective means. If the government or any other organization gives us a place, then we can train up such youth in our own way and surely they will come out sane. That place given will be a temple. So the process remains the same, except on a larger scale. Not that there is a separate division of ISKCON to handle youth problem, but that we have a bigger temple to accommodate them, is all. And then the people will see practically how we are doing the highest welfare work."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDamodaraDelhi3December1971_2" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="553" link="Letter to Damodara -- Delhi 3 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Damodara -- Delhi 3 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara -- Delhi 3 December, 1971|Letter to Damodara -- Delhi 3 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad to hear that a new devotee has given $6,500 to your temple. A similar report has just come from Hamsaduta in Hamburg, Germany. So it is a very good sign that people are coming and of their own accord giving everything, that is the proof of your powerful preaching work. If we simply remain pure and become very convinced of this Krishna philosophy, any sane man will agree with us when we speak. And if we are determined to please Krishna with our routine work despite all kinds of economic handicaps, He will provide all relief. Just see. If preaching is strong, management will be strong. That is the rule.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLocananandaDelhiIndia8December1971_3" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="561" link="Letter to Locanananda -- Delhi, India 8 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Locanananda -- Delhi, India 8 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Locanananda -- Delhi, India 8 December, 1971|Letter to Locanananda -- Delhi, India 8 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Krishna has given you good brain, good body, good education—everything—so you may use it in the best way for spreading knowledge about Him. He shows His special favor by making you a big officer because now you must become very responsible and serious to organize and administrate things, and as leader you must set the highest KC example, so in this way Krishna is forcing you to advance in spiritual life. Now just do all our routine work nicely. This routine program is the backbone of our Movement, and we stand solid on such program such as chanting, speaking, arati, reading scriptures, prasadam, like that. These things are sufficient for us. Any sane man will be attracted to such program. And if we perform everything nicely and always seize every opportunity to preach about Krishna, that is our formula for success. Of course management must be there, but if preaching work is strong, management will automatically be strong. So in all cases, become a very good preacher, and this will please me very much.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDanavirDelhi12December1971_4" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="573" link="Letter to Danavir -- Delhi 12 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Danavir -- Delhi 12 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Danavir -- Delhi 12 December, 1971|Letter to Danavir -- Delhi 12 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Because if you want to enjoy and I also want to enjoy, there will be clash, fighting. And we have seen in Moscow that Marx and Lenin philosophy is no better. God is dead, the State is God: this philosophy has killed the spirit, and the Russian people are very morose and unhappy. They want to join us, that is a fact. So now you defeat all sorts of philosophies, become very convinced yourself and learn our Krishna philosophy perfectly. In this way, any sane man will listen to you and become convinced. Our philosophy is practical. Actually, philosophy means practical application—if it is mere theory then it has no value. But our Krishna philosophy is working now in modern society to solve all kinds of problems, all over the world, never mind white man, black man, Christian or Hindu, Russian or American. Everyone is feeling the nice result of our philosophy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaMayapur8October1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="464" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Mayapur 8 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Mayapur 8 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Mayapur 8 October, 1974|Letter to Karandhara -- Mayapur 8 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now by the grace of Krishna we have got sufficient properties all over the world, so there cannot be any diplomacy or conspiracy by any sane man. All these properties and opulences, whatever we have got, this will not go with me when I go away from this world. It will remain here. I am training some of my experienced disciples how to manage after my departure. So if instead of taking the training, if in my lifetime you people say I am the Lord of all I survey, that is dangerous conspiracy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrRVandenTakHonolulu10June1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="326" link="Letter to Mr. R. Van den Tak -- Honolulu 10 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Mr. R. Van den Tak -- Honolulu 10 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. R. Van den Tak -- Honolulu 10 June, 1975|Letter to Mr. R. Van den Tak -- Honolulu 10 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my greetings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated 1-6-75 and have noted the contents. Your endeavor to prove scientifically the existence of re-incarnation is not very practical. It is like bringing a cannon to kill a mosquito. It is not required to bring a cannon to kill a mosquito, similarly any sane man can understand the principle of re-incarnation. There is no need of giving some long so-called scientific explanation. Explanation is already given in the Bhagavad-gita, as it is. Krishna, the Supreme Authority has already explained, and you should accept and understand His explanation and then try to make others understand. You should visit our temple in Sydney.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSvarupaDamodaraEvanstonIllinois5July1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="390" link="Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Evanston, Illinois 5 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Evanston, Illinois 5 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Evanston, Illinois 5 July, 1975|Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Evanston, Illinois 5 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I have read Dr. Wolf's letter addressed to you dated July 1, 1975. I think he has given you good, sane advice. I think you should not think of relinquish your job without meeting me and discussing the matter deeply. Don't do anything out of sentiment. You must make the best use of a bad bargain. Unless you keep your job, you will not be considered an important man in the material sense. And, if you are not an important man, then who will listen to you?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAlanathaVrindaban1September1975_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="488" link="Letter to Alanatha -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Alanatha -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Alanatha -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1975|Letter to Alanatha -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad that you are getting so much interest from persons coming from the Eastern Europe countries. You should give the two devotees from there all facility in translating. Now I am requesting Hamsaduta and Bhagavan to make vigorous propaganda in Eastern Europe. In the latest issue of Back to Godhead English edition there is my discussion about Marx philosophy. It will appeal to any sane man. Lenin has murdered the Czar, that was his only accomplishment, but any gunda could do that. This article should be read and translated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaBhagavanVrindaban1September1975_3" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="492" link="Letter to Hamsaduta, Bhagavan -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta, Bhagavan -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta, Bhagavan -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1975|Letter to Hamsaduta, Bhagavan -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I have received one letter from Alanatha das Brahmacari, President of ISKCON Stockholm, in which he reports that there is much interest in Krishna consciousness in Eastern European countries. He is recommending two boys for initiation from Czechoslovakia. I do not know the language otherwise I would have gone there. So I am requesting you to make vigorous propaganda in Eastern Europe. In the latest English BTG there is my discussion about Marx philosophy which will appeal to any sane gentleman. This should be read and translated. Lenin killed the Czar that's all, but any gunda can do that.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtirajaBombay31December1975_4" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="772" link="Letter to Kirtiraja -- Bombay 31 December, 1975" link_text="Letter to Kirtiraja -- Bombay 31 December, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtiraja -- Bombay 31 December, 1975|Letter to Kirtiraja -- Bombay 31 December, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have got so many big big books now, so any sane man will appreciate them, you simply have to present them, that's all. Is it very difficult? It is being done all over the world and professors and scholars are appreciating them by writing reviews and introducing them as standard text books in their university courses. So try to present my books there. It is assure of success because Lord Caitanya predicted, "In ever town and village of the world, my name will be known" The whole world is full of rascals presenting concocted ideas and everyone is suffering. Caitanya Mahaprabhu came just to deliver these rascals.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayatirthaMayapur20January1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="56" link="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 20 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 20 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 20 January, 1976|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 20 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore our young men must be trained at the earliest age to not be attached to so many things like the home, family, friendship, society, and nation. To train the innocent boy to be a sense gratifier at the early age when the child is actually happy in any circumstance is the greatest violence. Therefore; brahmacari gurukulae vasan danto guror hitam ([[Vanisource:SB 7.12.1|SB 7.12.1]]). The brahmacari lives at the place of the spiritual master and works for the benefit of the spiritual master by begging for his maintenance, by cleaning, learning the principles of Krsna consciousness, and engaging in the process of bhagavata dharma, whereby his life will have a firm, sane foundation with which he can overcome the forces of maya by strong training in the beginning.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaLosAngeles6June1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="332" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 6 June, 1976" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 6 June, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 6 June, 1976|Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 6 June, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So you are using that newsclipping from Melbourne. Actually it is a fact. The United Nations is barking like dogs, what have they done? Any sane man can understand that after 30 years they are simply barking.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPrthuPutraVrindaban2November1976_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="619" link="Letter to Prthu Putra -- Vrindaban 2 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Prthu Putra -- Vrindaban 2 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Prthu Putra -- Vrindaban 2 November, 1976|Letter to Prthu Putra -- Vrindaban 2 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very happy to see you are trying to spread Krsna consciousness in Egypt. You should present Krsna consciousness not as a religion, but a science of God realization. Try to convince them that it is not just a kind of faith. It is a chance to understand God. In every religion there is a glimpse of the idea of God. This Movement is explaining what God is. The educated persons should be convinced about this fact. Every sane man should be interested to know God and then love Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Dirty (Letters)

2011-06-24T21:30:24Z

Rajnish:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"dirt"|"dirtied"|"dirtiest"|"dirtiless"|"dirtiness"|"dirts"|"dirty"|"dirtyless"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Rishab|Rajnish}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|13Jun11}}
{{last|24Jun11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=24}}
{{total|24}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:dirty|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRatanshiMorarjiKhatauBombay5August1958_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="39" link="Letter to Ratanshi Morarji Khatau -- Bombay 5 August, 1958" link_text="Letter to Ratanshi Morarji Khatau -- Bombay 5 August, 1958">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ratanshi Morarji Khatau -- Bombay 5 August, 1958|Letter to Ratanshi Morarji Khatau -- Bombay 5 August, 1958]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the sloka No. 30 it is forbidden that a mundane person should not indulge in hearing Rasalila or one should not hear Rasalila from a mundane person. In your organization both the audience and the lecturer are mundane persons and their indulgence in the matter of Rasalila out of sheer foolishness will result in imitating Rudra who swallowed up an ocean of poison. There is nothing immorality in the transcendental activities of the lord neither it requires to be defended by any immoral man because simply by remembering the holy name of Krishna or by serving His lotus feet one can at once become a liberated person. (Bhag. 10/33/34) Besides that the result of reading or hearing the Rasalila in the devotional mood is stated (Bhag. 30/33/39) to become culminated in complete disappearance of the devotee's lust disease in the heart. Persons who are not pure devotees and must have therefore an impure heart full with dirty things of mundane affairs will not only try to defend Rasalila by interpretations or decry the dealings but also shall be ruined as by drinking poison a man goes to hell.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUmapatiCalcutta23November1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="224" link="Letter to Umapati -- Calcutta 23 November, 1967" link_text="Letter to Umapati -- Calcutta 23 November, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Umapati -- Calcutta 23 November, 1967|Letter to Umapati -- Calcutta 23 November, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I am so glad to receive your letter dated 15th Nov. 1967. You're very anxious to see me back in New York and I may inform you that I had settled to be in San Francisco on the 24 of Nov. but due to a petty revolution in Calcutta I am not able to leave. Future arrangements are pending. I wish to go from San Francisco to the other two new branches and then return to New York. I am so glad to learn that you are now getting the fruit of chanting Hare Krishna. Hare Krishna is so nice that it clears the dirty things from the mind of the devotee and the more one is used to chant the Holy Name offenselessly, the more one develops love of God, forgetting the whole material nonsense.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAniruddhaMontreal16June1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="204" link="Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 16 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 16 June, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 16 June, 1968|Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 16 June, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One should never eat within the kitchen, there is ample place to eat so why should one eat in the kitchen? Kitchen should be considered as good as the Lord's room, and nobody should wear shoes in the kitchen, smelling and tasting of foods being prepared for the Lord should never be done, talking within the kitchen should be only what is necessary for preparing the prasadam, or about the Lord, and dirty dishes (those taken from kitchen and eaten from) should not be brought back into the kitchen (but if there is no other place to wash them, then they should be put into sink and washed immediately.), hands should always be washed when preparing prasadam, and in this way, everything shall be prepared very cleanly and pure.)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaLosAngeles11December1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="482" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 11 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 11 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 11 December, 1968|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 11 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your very nice letter dated November 5, 1968 and I thank you very much for the kind sentiments that you have expressed therein. Because you are very nice, sincere boy so Krishna is now giving you very good facilities by which you can serve Him and at the same time perfect yourself for going back to Godhead. So if you try to continue in the humble attitude you have now, with little time you will have wonderful success in further developing your Krishna Consciousness. Actually the Krishna Consciousness is already there, but it is now covered up so we must wipe away the dirt of maya from our consciousness so the pure essence of consciousness, or love for Krishna, may once again shine forth. I am always praying to Krishna to help you more and more so if you remember to always increase your efforts to make progress in spreading this movement, then Krishna will certainly save you, rest assured.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSacisutaTittenhurst19September1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="571" link="Letter to Sacisuta -- Tittenhurst 19 September, 1969" link_text="Letter to Sacisuta -- Tittenhurst 19 September, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sacisuta -- Tittenhurst 19 September, 1969|Letter to Sacisuta -- Tittenhurst 19 September, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Krishna says in Bhagavad-gita that He takes charge of a surrendered soul; so much so that Lord Krishna protects His devotee from all his sinful activities in the past. Similarly, the Spiritual Master, when He accepts a disciple and the disciple surrenders unto Him, He has got the responsibility of absorbing the sinful reaction of His disciples life. This is a great responsibility of the Spiritual Master. We should therefore be very careful not to overburden our Spiritual Master by further repetition of sinful activities. Of course, one who has entered into Krishna Consciousness cannot act deliberately anything sinful. Still, we should always be on guard against such activities. Sometimes we hear that people are going to church to confess their sinful actions for being excused, but as soon as he comes out of the church, he begins the same drama again. This is like the bathing of the elephant, who immediately throws dirt again on his body. We should not follow such examples. Lord Caitanya accepted Jagai and Madhai on condition they would not commit further sinful activities. So all our students should be careful in the matter of violating the four principles and at the same time must carry on the chanting process rigidly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanLondon9November1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="663" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- London 9 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- London 9 November, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- London 9 November, 1969|Letter to Bhagavan -- London 9 November, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is very encouraging that from the very beginning of your center you are successfully executing your entrusted duties. Krishna will be very much pleased upon you and your wife, Krishna Bhamini. In our society we want to see some ideal householders as you are, so that preaching may go on with great speed. From the very beginning of this movement the associates of Lord Caitanya were all householders. All four of the principal associates; namely Advaita Prabhu, Nityananda Prabhu, Srivasa Prabhu, Gadadhara Prabhu, and even Lord Caitanya Himself—They were all householders. So we are not impersonalists or voidists. Our program is to enter into the association of Krishna. But we cannot enter within this association without being completely disinfected from the contamination of material sinful life. It is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita by Lord Krishna Himself that only those who are absolutely cleansed of all dirty sins can be engaged in Krishna Consciousness in full swing. In other words, those who are fully in Krishna Consciousness can be free from material contamination and thus enter into association of Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCidanandaLondon15December1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="728" link="Letter to Cidananda -- London 15 December, 1969" link_text="Letter to Cidananda -- London 15 December, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Cidananda -- London 15 December, 1969|Letter to Cidananda -- London 15 December, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Since you have gone to Vancouver things have improved very nicely. Now we are going to print 50,000 BTGs per month, so try to increase the sales as far as possible. Sankirtana and distributing BTG and our other literatures is the fieldwork of this movement. Temple worship is secondary. People are invited to come to the temple to see the behavior of the devotees specifically in the matter of purification. There are two kinds of purification methods, external and internal. In our Krishna Consciousness Movement, Deity worship helps to keep us externally purified and Sankirtana helps to keep us internally purified. So as far as possible we shall execute both of these processes simultaneously. And by your exemplary character, the general mass of people will be benefited. Our hearts in material condition are filled with all dirty things, and this Krishna Consciousness Movement is the cleansing process.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBarindraBabuLosAngeles22January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="39" link="Letter to Barindra Babu -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Barindra Babu -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Barindra Babu -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970|Letter to Barindra Babu -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">By repeated chanting of this transcendental sound vibration, dirty things in the materialistic mind become cleansed. The dirty things in the materialistic mind are the modes of passion and ignorance. When the modes of passion and ignorance come in, although the process of cleansing is not yet completed the modes of goodness become prominent. This means that the propensity of being lusty and greedy diminishes and one can be fixed up in the devotional service of the Lord. When one is fixed up in the modes of goodness and devotional service of the Lord, he can factually understand his constitutional position, and that is his liberation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaLosAngeles22June1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="371" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 22 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 22 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 22 June, 1970|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 22 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so glad to know that Himavati is taking such nice care of the Deities. I have seen the pictures. It is far improved than before. The more you keep the Deity room and paraphernalia clean, the more you heart becomes cleansed from dirty things.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoStanBombay17November1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="604" link="Letter to Stan -- Bombay 17 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Stan -- Bombay 17 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Stan -- Bombay 17 November, 1970|Letter to Stan -- Bombay 17 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The first step, so you have noted is that the dirty things which are clouding our spiritual senses must be cleansed by the Sankirtana process. So Krsna Consciousness is a purifying process. If you follow the regulations of our Society very strictly you will quickly become completely purified and thus achieve the highest perfection of life, Krsna consciousness or Love of God.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniLosAngeles3July1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="269" link="Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 3 July, 1971" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 3 July, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 3 July, 1971|Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 3 July, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Nobody is free from anxiety. The soul is suffering and that is expressed through the manifested body. Not that the body is suffering separately. Just like, face is the index of the mind. Nobody can see the mind, but by the face it is understood that the person is in good mental condition. So the body suffering is the reflection of the soul suffering. So the king in your painting is not really happy, but rather full of anxieties. That is to be shown. Another example is that when my garments are dirty, I, the living entity, am not taking care of my dress. So from my dress, it appears how I am taking care. Similarly the condition of the soul is expressed through the body. When water is hot, that you cannot show by painting. You cannot paint the heat; you must touch the water. So by seeing the expression of the bodily features, one can understand whether the soul is happy or not.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSaradiaNairobi25September1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="470" link="Letter to Saradia -- Nairobi 25 September, 1971" link_text="Letter to Saradia -- Nairobi 25 September, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Saradia -- Nairobi 25 September, 1971|Letter to Saradia -- Nairobi 25 September, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated 15th September 1971 and have noted the contents. Krishna has blessed you with a very nice child, Ananga dasi, and I am very much pleased to note how she has got some affection for Lord Jagannatha. That is very nice. And actually there is no harm in her playing with Jagannatha but how the Deity will be kept from being mishandled or kept in a dirty place or even thrown away at the whim of the child? You cannot always check her. Therefore to such a small child the Deity of Lord Jagannatha should not be given. Let her grow up a little so that she can follow some instruction in this connection and then you can give her.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaDelhi25November1971_2" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="544" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 25 November, 1971" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 25 November, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 25 November, 1971|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 25 November, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As for the extra room, that may be utilized in future as classrooms as our school program expands. But for the time being why not open a hostel for the hippies? I want that all the hippies should come to me and I shall solve their problems. Actually all these hippies should join us. I am seeing that in this Delhi city many hippies from your country are coming, but they are simply hungry and dirty and being cheated. During our pandal program some of them came to me and became my disciples. So we must look out for them and take interest that they should be delivered from this miserable condition. They are our best customers. If we give them place to sleep comfortably and nice prasadam, and if they agree to follow the four rules and attend our aratis and classes, why not invite the hippies to live with us? Gradually they will become devotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaBombay26December1971_3" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="595" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 26 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 26 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 26 December, 1971|Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 26 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The schedule to be followed in worshiping the Deity is as follows. Morning Aratik may be performed at 4:30 until 5 am. Then immediately following the Deity room should be washed clean and the dirty utensils removed. Then everyone can chant before the Deity until 6:30. The Deity should then be bathed and dressed and fresh flowers put. It should not take longer than one hour to bathe and dress the Deity if one actually knows how it is done. But it may take longer so you may offer the bhoga at 8:00. The idea of bathing the Deity after offering bhoga is not correct. So please follow this schedule as I have advised.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniCalcutta18February1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="97" link="Letter to Jadurani -- Calcutta 18 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- Calcutta 18 February, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Calcutta 18 February, 1972|Letter to Jadurani -- Calcutta 18 February, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Brahma throwing off bodies is just like if there is some dirt on my body and I throw it off, a little disgustedly. Just like if our body becomes dirty many insects gather, and we remove these insects with one hand and throw them away.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaMayapur28February1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="119" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Main thing is that by attendance of our routine programme, that is, rising early, cleansing, chanting, eating Krsna prasada, street Sankirtana, looking at books, etc., in this way, if the children associate with their elders in the regular schedule of devotional practices, that is best way to train. Otherwise, hygienic principles must be very much practiced. The future preachers of KC Movement must learn to be suci, absolutely pure in all respects, & for this, practical cleansing is the basic teaching, e.g., not touching anything dirty to mouth. Mouth is dirtiest part, and infection can spread very easily by the mouth. There is word visa-kanya, or the policy of gradually poisoning a beautiful girl so she will adapt and not be affected, then she will have the potency to assassinate by passing infection by mouth to some enemy. Water itself is most antiseptic, so soap is not always required. The boys should be taught, and also all devotees should also be taught to wash own dishes, hands, mouth—that means always washing. They should be given only what they will eat, so that nothing is left over, and while bathing they can wash their own cloth.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaSydney18February1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="75" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Sydney 18 February, 1973" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Sydney 18 February, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Sydney 18 February, 1973|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Sydney 18 February, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you are laying the foundation stone to this temple there is a ceremony which you can observe. First you may have one fire ceremony with four Brahmins surrounding the fire, reading from Bhagavad-gita, Nectar of Devotion, Srimad-Bhagavatam and Teachings of Lord Caitanya. This reading should go on during the entire ceremony. You may also dig one pit about 15 feet deep and have one golden Ananta form prepared, about two inches, put at the bottom of the pit. All during this, Kirtana should be going on. And then five types of various items should be placed in the pit, 5 types of jewels, 5 types of metals, 5 types of fruit, 5 types of grains, 5 types of amrta, like this different panca. These all should be carried down the ladder by the various Brahmins, and as they put each one at the bottom of the pit, the various fruits, flowers, etc. all of the Brahmins should one by one climb to the bottom of the pit and make their offering and chant the first verse of Gayatri Mantra. After this, you may lay some bricks down on top of everything and then begin to fill up the pit with dirt again. When the pit is filled up with dirt again you may put one foundation stone on top of the pit and this pit should be located at the exact corner of the Temple building. The idea of this is that the entire building will be resting on the hoods of the Ananta snake, and this is very auspicious. After this program you may have several days of Kirtana and feasting.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrSureshCandraMayapur18June1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="213" link="Letter to Mr. Suresh Candra -- Mayapur 18 June, 1973" link_text="Letter to Mr. Suresh Candra -- Mayapur 18 June, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Suresh Candra -- Mayapur 18 June, 1973|Letter to Mr. Suresh Candra -- Mayapur 18 June, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Simply by hearing the philosophy of Krsna Consciousness and chanting Krsna's names all dirty things will be cleaned from the heart.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCintamaniBhaktivedantaManor17July1973_2" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="233" link="Letter to Cintamani -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 17 July, 1973" link_text="Letter to Cintamani -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 17 July, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Cintamani -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 17 July, 1973|Letter to Cintamani -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 17 July, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You ask how you can become free of envy. Simply by chanting Hare Krsna, Lord Caitanya has said the heart will become cleaned of all the dirty things accumulated in the heart. It is not that we have to endeavor separately to become rid of envy or any deficiency or impurity. In this age the chanting of Hare Krsna is recommended as the only possible method to associate with Krsna. By offenseless chanting, when we associate with Krsna through His Holy Name, then all inauspicious things are cleared from the heart. So wherever you are you should always go on chanting, and that in itself will bring all perfection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSusanBeckmanHertsEnglandAugust291973_3" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="300" link="Letter to Susan Beckman -- Herts, England August 29, 1973" link_text="Letter to Susan Beckman -- Herts, England August 29, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Susan Beckman -- Herts, England August 29, 1973|Letter to Susan Beckman -- Herts, England August 29, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu, the incarnation of Godhead in this age has delivered the medicine for all problems of the world by his introducing the Sankirtan movement. Sankirtan means to chant that Holy names of the Lord and to give up all other engagements. The chanting is a process of purification. Just like we use soap to cleanse the body, this is material, but the chanting is spiritual cleansing. The three stages of cleansing are first to clean the mirror of the mind. In the Bhagavad Gita it is said, "The mind is the best friend and the worst enemy, for one who has learned to control the mind it is the best of friends but for one who has failed to do so it is the worst enemy." Due to long term association, the mind absorbed in material things has become contaminated, or dirty, the chanting process purifies the mind.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLaksmimoniLosAngeles23June1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="355" link="Letter to Laksmimoni -- Los Angeles 23 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Laksmimoni -- Los Angeles 23 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Laksmimoni -- Los Angeles 23 June, 1975|Letter to Laksmimoni -- Los Angeles 23 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated June 21, 1975 with enclosed photo. Generally it is not good for the women with babies to worship the Deity, because a baby means uncleanliness. You have to touch the baby and there is so many dirtiness, so how can you remain sanctified? But if you are doing it nicely, then it is okay. But, if you have to take care of the baby, then it is not good.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaPhiladelphia14July1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="411" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Philadelphia 14 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Philadelphia 14 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Philadelphia 14 July, 1975|Letter to Jayapataka -- Philadelphia 14 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Move the dirt from the pukur. It is not nice. I have sent to Bhavananda Maharaja the photos of how it should be done. It may be cleared and the dirt put along the sides where we shall make rooms at a high level for the flooding. The lake water should be clear. What is a charan on the front gate?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaDelhi23March1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="203" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Delhi 23 March, 1976" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Delhi 23 March, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Delhi 23 March, 1976|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Delhi 23 March, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated March 8, 1976 and I have noted the contents carefully. Why should they complain about the way we are living there? We have our cottages and we take our own food. However, if it is necessary to make alterations, you can do. Concerning plumbing indoors, that is not difficult. This can be done very easily if you have a high water tank, and sufficient water there. Just like sometimes we see at big, big factories. If the water supply is sufficient, there is no question of insanitation. Disease comes when there are dirty conditions. Also, don't eat more than necessary. As soon as palatable food is offered, they eat. That is the disease. Concerning the outhouses, if they are not approved then you can have a septic tank, or pass stool in the open field. I was doing that. I never liked to go to the nonsense toilet so I was going in the field.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraNEWSLETTER26November1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="660" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- NEWSLETTER 26 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- NEWSLETTER 26 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- NEWSLETTER 26 November, 1976|Letter to Ramesvara -- NEWSLETTER 26 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">S.P.: "At least once in a month you must be shaven-headed."</p>
<p>Dev.: "Actually we usually shave more than once a month-every two weeks because even after two weeks it looks a little dirty.</p>
<p>Dev.: "You can get good wigs."</p>
<p>S.P.: "No. There is no need. That is also mental concoction. Nowadays you can go with coat, pant and shaven head, no one will criticize. It has become fashion. Russians, they use, Krushchev, I have seen, shaven head.</p>
<p>Dev.: "They don't have a sikha. That's all."</p>
<p>S.P.: "It is practice only"</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Avatara (Letters)

2011-06-13T21:35:22Z

Rajnish:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"avatara"|"avatara's"|"avataras"|"avatari"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas|Rajnish}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|30Dec10}}
{{last|13Jun11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=16}}
{{total|16}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Avatara|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAniruddhaLosAngeles14November1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="420" link="Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968|Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, Lord Jesus was jivatattva. He is not Visnu tattva. When a jiva tattva becomes specifically empowered by the Lord, he is called saktyavesa avatara. Lord Buddha and Lord Jesus Christ were in this group of saktyavesa avatara.. But they were not in conditioned state when they appeared; they came to teach here.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaSanFrancisco2April1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="223" link="Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 2 April, 1969" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 2 April, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 2 April, 1969|Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 2 April, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I thank you very much for your letter dated March 25, 1969, along with the two magazines. These are very excellent both in appearance and in reading matter. This should be the standard of our Back To Godhead. As in the next issue there will be no advertisements, we shall be able to give substantial reading matter like that of Bhaktivinode Thakura, "Teachings of the Golden Avatara." We have got many such informations from the Vedic literature. The mayavadis reject the Puranas, but actually the Puranas are supplementary to the four Vedas, the Upanisads and Vedanta. This is confirmed by Srila Bhaktivinode Thakura. Srimad-Bhagavatam also is considered amongst the Puranas, but because the subject matter within is purely transcendental, it is called the Maha Purana. So from the Puranas we can give many, many instructive articles with nice pictures.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaTittenhurst2November1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="646" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Tittenhurst 2 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Tittenhurst 2 November, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Tittenhurst 2 November, 1969|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Tittenhurst 2 November, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your question about Lord Jesus Christ, we accept him as saktyavesa avatara. Lord Buddha is in the same category also. Lord Buddha is mentioned specifically in Srimad-Bhagavatam as incarnation of Godhead, and yet Vaisnavas do not accept his philosophy, which is classified as atheism. Similarly, even if we accept Lord Jesus Christ as saktyavesa avatara., it doesn't mean that we have to accept his philosophy. But we have all respects for him without fail. Regarding books like Aquarian Gospel or even the Testiments, we cannot accept them as authorities because sometimes it is learnt that the words are not actually spoken by Christ, but they are so set up by the devotees. For example, in the Ten Commandments it is clearly stated "Thou shalt not kill", but some Bishop in Boston has changed it to "Thou shalt do no murder". This means the Bishop wants to keep hold for animal slaughter. So don't bother about all these literatures. We have all respect for these great preachers, but we do not require to study books save and accept for some reference. We must push on our philosophy how to love God. Our process is simple. We have got volumes of books also, so it is better for us to mind our own business than to divert our attention in the studies of other books. This was definitely forbidden by Lord Caitanya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoEkayaniLosAngeles10February1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="85" link="Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970|Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Avataras. Lord Caitanya's Abode is described in the Brahma-samhita and it is called Svetadvipa. It is an extension of Goloka Vrindaban. Gokula means "flocks of cows." Go means cow and kula means flocks. Vraja is not different from Vrndavana. Vraja means the pasturing grounds and Vrndavana is the woods where there are many Tulsi leaves.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanmanjayaTaradeviLosAngeles9July1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="412" link="Letter to Janmanjaya, Taradevi -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Janmanjaya, Taradevi -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janmanjaya, Taradevi -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970|Letter to Janmanjaya, Taradevi -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your second question how to convince the young persons who are thinking that Meher Baba is an avatara. it is very difficult to deal with these misguided people. If you meet sincere people you may inform them that we are concerned with Krsna Who is historically 5,000 years old. So any other party who comes from India or any part of the world cannot claim such long history as far back as 5,000 years. There are sometimes manufactured avatara. in the history of the Vedic literature, but we don't accept them. We take the oldest one which is genuine—that is Krsna consciousness. We are not interested in anything newly manufactured. If Meher Baba or for the sake of that, any other Baba claims to be Krsna, so why any intelligent man will go to the substitute leaving aside the original?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayadvaitaLosAngeles12July1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="419" link="Letter to Jayadvaita -- Los Angeles 12 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jayadvaita -- Los Angeles 12 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayadvaita -- Los Angeles 12 July, 1970|Letter to Jayadvaita -- Los Angeles 12 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your second point, all incarnations should be proper nouns and therefore capitalized. It does not matter whether they are Visnutattva or jivatattva, saktyavesa-avatara. or plenary expansion. The incarnations listed however may be classified as follows: Visnutattva: Kapila, Nara Narayana, Rama, Balarama, Krsna, the Purusas, the Boar, Yajna, Rsabha, Matsya, Kurma, Dhanvantari, Mohini and Kalki. Jivatattva (empowered): Narada, Vyasa, Buddha, Kumaras, Dattatreya, Prthu and Bhrgupati.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoEkayaniLosAngeles25July1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="447" link="Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 25 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 25 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 25 July, 1970|Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 25 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far the Avataras are concerned there are two types. One is called nitya and the other is called naimittic. Nitya means eternal and namittic Avataras appear for some specific function in the material worlds. Nitya Avataras have their eternal abodes in the spiritual sky from which they may sometimes descend to the material worlds, but naimittic Avataras are expansions of Nitya Avataras for some timely purpose. So the non-human forms of Avataras do not have their planets in the spiritual sky.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraLosAngeles4August1970_4" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="466" link="Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 4 August, 1970" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 4 August, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 4 August, 1970|Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 4 August, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Gayatri is chanted morning, afternoon, and evening. The pujari chants Gayatri at each offering. Regarding the "Sayyothana" ceremony. In that part of the year it is very hot so they pour water mixed with milk over the Deities. Lord Jesus Christ is a saktyavesa Avatara., an empowered living entity or jiva. In order to attain such a position one must be pure, so in this sense Lord Jesus Christ was a pure devotee. Of course, humanitarianism is not a sign of the pure devotee, but unless he did like that no one would hear him. So Lord Jesus Christ was acting a part suitable for the particular circumstances.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaAllahabad21January1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="33" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Visnu has more than thousands of arms but for this picture of the tortoise avatara. where Visnu is sitting on top of the hill, he should be shown with four hands only. We should only paint four-handed Visnus and not consult Kalayana-Kalpataru, which is not always authorized.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniLosAngeles9July1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="292" link="Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1971" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1971|Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As I have already explained, endeavor means activity. Just like a man doing business. The place is the market place, etc., as I have already explained. The business dealing, that is the endeavor. So you can depict the whole scene or a suitable part, as the endeavor; Krishna appeared as Narayana and when requested, he became a baby. But the picture is all right; The position of the four symbols for all three purusa avataras is the same; All the planets within the stem, that is to be understood. But they are seedling planets and are coming out of the stem, all below the lotus flower, just as seedling universes come out from the body of Maha Visnu; You don't have to paint the subtle bodies. They are entering—that you have to show. Gross and subtle, everything is entering; (In picture no. 4, S.B. 1.1.1, it is all right, but Brahma's features in the darkness must be distinct.)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLocananandaDelhiIndia8December1971_2" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="561" link="Letter to Locanananda -- Delhi, India 8 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Locanananda -- Delhi, India 8 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Locanananda -- Delhi, India 8 December, 1971|Letter to Locanananda -- Delhi, India 8 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">No one can be avatara. unless he is authorized in the scriptures. We have no such record of avatara. in the present age, according to Srimad-Bhagavatam. Real God means he accepts a spiritual master, even He is God Himself. Like Krishna, His Spiritual Master was Sandipani Muni. And Krishna confirms in Bhagavad-gita, IV, that the supreme science is only received in disciplic succession, so where is the question of receiving this knowledge in nay other way? Are these people greater authority than Krishna? As for the teachings of Sri Aurobindo, his idea is not correct. Just like the whole material universe is the creation of the sunshine, so to go to the sunshine does not mean to sit down in the shade of a tree. If somebody argues that this tree is also a creation of the sun so why not sit under the shadow of a tree, this philosophy is not practical and is not accepted in BG. Krishna states that everything is resting in His impersonal feature, but that He is not there. Just like the cloud is sustained in the air, but that does not mean that cloud and air are the same thing. Why worship atom? If in deity there are so many atoms, is it not better to worship combination of atoms in nice form? This sort of philosophy is very misleading and damaging to people who become befooled by it. Try to defeat them, but if you cannot, don't mix with them. Or learn very nicely and argue with them strongly. All great acaryas worship deity, so why should we listen to some small man—Is Aurobindo greater than Krishna?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTustaKrsnaAhmedabad14December1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="615" link="Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Ahmedabad 14 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Ahmedabad 14 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Ahmedabad 14 December, 1972|Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Ahmedabad 14 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your questions in the letter of November 18, 1972, you have asked me if the spiritual master is ultimately Krishna, so the answer must be that if you think that way then everyone is Krishna. So why we should think like this? saktyavesa Avatara. means a living entity, but he is specially empowered. Not that he is Krishna. But on account of his exalted position he is honoured as much as Krishna. Not that he is Krishna. That is Mayavadi. He acts in the position of Krishna, but he is not Krishna, he is very dear to Krishna. That is explained: (here the verse was quoted: yasya prasadat bhagavata prasadat . . .) The spiritual master is acting in the position of Krishna because he is the most confidential servant of Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTustaKrsnaAhmedabad14December1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="615" link="Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Ahmedabad 14 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Ahmedabad 14 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Ahmedabad 14 December, 1972|Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Ahmedabad 14 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your next question, after leaving this material realm does the devotee remain forever with his spiritual master? The answer is yes. But I think you have got the mistaken idea in this connection. You speak of pure devotee, that he is saktyavesa avatara, that we should obey him only—these things are the wrong idea. If anyone thinks like that, that a pure devotee should be obeyed and no one else, that means he is a nonsense. We advise everyone to address one another as Prabhu. Prabhu means master, so how the master should be disobeyed? Others, they are also pure devotees. All of my disciples are pure devotees. Anyone sincerely serving the spiritual master is a pure devotee, it may be Siddhasvarupa or others, a-Siddhasvarupa. This must be very clearly stated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrSureshCandraMayapur18June1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="213" link="Letter to Mr. Suresh Candra -- Mayapur 18 June, 1973" link_text="Letter to Mr. Suresh Candra -- Mayapur 18 June, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Suresh Candra -- Mayapur 18 June, 1973|Letter to Mr. Suresh Candra -- Mayapur 18 June, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your request for cassette tapes, we have organized a whole department for distribution of my lectures on tapes and you may obtain them by writing to Golden Avatara. Productions, 3764 Watseka Avenue, Los Angeles, California.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaBhaktivedantaManor27July1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="251" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 27 July, 1973" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 27 July, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 27 July, 1973|Letter to Karandhara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 27 July, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When my Guru Maharaja was present even big, big scholars were afraid to talk with His beginning students. My Guru Maharaja was called "Living Encyclopedia", he could talk with anyone on any subject. He was so learned—so we should be like that as far as possible. No compromise—Ramakrishna, avataras, yogis, everyone was enemy to Guru Maharaja—he never compromised. Some God-brothers complained that this preaching was chopping technique and it would not be successful. But we have seen that those who criticized, they fell down. For my part I have taken up the policy of my Guru Maharaja—no compromise. All these so called scholars, scientists, philosophers who do not accept Krsna are nothing more than rascals, fools lowest of mankind etc..</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoISKCONArtistsBombay2May1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="172" link="Letter to ISKCON Artists -- Bombay 2 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to ISKCON Artists -- Bombay 2 May, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to ISKCON Artists -- Bombay 2 May, 1974|Letter to ISKCON Artists -- Bombay 2 May, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear ISKCON artists,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter of April 19, 1974 and have noted the contents. I will answer the points as best as I can.</p>
<p>1. Fresh rice and paddy grains are simply some grains. Still in this country of sandalwood pulp and rice grains are used to put on the forehead in different blessings.</p>
<p>2. Saci should wear a nice sari and nice ornaments, wearing vermillion on the part of her hair. She is dressed not like a queen but a well to do householder.</p>
<p>3. As a baby, boy and young man Lord Caitanya should be dressed opulently. Ornaments are essential.</p>
:4. Show the land opulent for the appearance of Maharaja Prthu.
<p>5. & 6. These questions require researching the Bhagavatam. I have asked Pradyumna to look them up for you.</p>
<p>7. No Prthu does not have effulgence. He was a saktyavesa avatara, a living entity empowered.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Chain (Letters)

2011-06-06T19:55:51Z

Rajnish:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"chain"|"chained"|"chains"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Rajnish}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|29May11}}
{{last|06Jun11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=16}}
{{total|16}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Chain|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrBaileyAllahabad14September1951_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="11" link="Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 14 September, 1951" link_text="Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 14 September, 1951">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 14 September, 1951|Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 14 September, 1951]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sages of India realized this by a perfect deductive process which descends on human consciousness by the transcendental unbroken chain of disciplic succession—that material civilization is a gigantic temporary demonstration of a rabid process of sense-gratification. In that mode of civilization the sense organs are given unrestricted liberty to gratify ever-increasing desires and the whole show of cultural advancement in science, art, education, trade, industry economics and politics is only varied activities of the sense organs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrBaileyAllahabad7July1953_1" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="15" link="Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 7 July, 1953" link_text="Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 7 July, 1953">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 7 July, 1953|Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 7 July, 1953]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sages of India realized it by a perfect deductive process which descends on human consciousness by a transcendental chain of unbroken bona fide disciplic succession that material civilization is a temporary gigantic demonstration of a rabid process of sense gratification. The sense organs are given uncertain liberty to gratify their desires and the whole show of science education, trade, industry, economy and politics are but different spheres of activities in the realm of gratifying the senses.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJawaharlalNehruBombay4August1958_2" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="38" link="Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958" link_text="Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958|Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If the aim of spiritual realization is missed, the whole plan of materialism is sure to be frustrated and that is the law of Nature. The law of nature is so made by a superior authority and no body can surpass the intricacies of material nature simply by partial adjustment of material science. The history of the West beginning from the time of the Greeks and the Romans down to the modern age of atomic war—is a continuous chain of sense gratificatory materialism and the result is that the westerners were never in peace within the memory of 3000 years of historical records. Neither it will be possible for them at any time in future to live in peace till the message of spiritualism just suitable to the present age does not reach their heart.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrYGNaikMScPhDDelhi28March1960_3" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="44" link="Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik M.Sc., Ph.D -- Delhi 28 March, 1960" link_text="Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik M.Sc., Ph.D -- Delhi 28 March, 1960">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik M.Sc., Ph.D -- Delhi 28 March, 1960|Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik M.Sc., Ph.D -- Delhi 28 March, 1960]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Any way the subject matter of this spiritual energy exhibited by the living being is undoubtedly very complicated thing for an ordinary man. The ordinary man is therefore astounded in the subject. Sometimes he partially understands it through the imperfect senses and sometimes he fails to know it altogether. The best thing is therefore to hear the grave subject matter from the highest authority Sri Krishna or His devotee representative coming down in the chain of disciplic succession. Bhagavad-gita is the essence of all the Upanisads and Vedanta.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBoysandGirlsNewYork21April1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="150" link="Letter to Boys and Girls -- New York 21 April, 1968" link_text="Letter to Boys and Girls -- New York 21 April, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Boys and Girls -- New York 21 April, 1968|Letter to Boys and Girls -- New York 21 April, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings and my message unto you is that this Krishna Consciousness movement in your country is the greatest boon to you all. Please take full advantage of this movement and be successful within this life. Everyone of us had to pass through many millions of years in the chain of evolutionary process from aquatic to plant life. from plant to reptile life, then to the species of birds, beasts, uncivilized human beings and now this is the golden opportunity with these nice American bodies. You have high intelligence, opulences, birth in the families of the rich nation. Use this opportunity for making life successful and go back to Krishna, back to Home. It is a very scientific movement authorized by the Vedas and accepted by all great acaryas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLondon15November1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="678" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- London 15 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- London 15 November, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- London 15 November, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- London 15 November, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your request for your deliverance from the clutches of Maya, please rest assured of being delivered, because we have captured the strong chain of disciplic succession. This chain is coming down from the highest platform, Krishna. Just like a rope comes down the well so that anyone who may catch the rope from any position is sure to be delivered; so our aim should be to not give up the rope. We must capture the rope very tightly. Then our deliverance is assured. so far as I am concerned, in relationship with my disciples who are so kindly cooperating with me in the matter of my rendering service to my Spiritual Master, for them I am always ready to come back from Goloka Vrindaban, if they are not delivered along with me. So don't be worried about the clutches of Maya. Be fixed up in your determination and go on serving the Supreme Lord, Krishna, with determination as you are already doing.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhusudanaLosAngeles16January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="30" link="Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970|Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Krishna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead without any question. He is accepted as such beginning from Arjuna through all the great Acaryas—Ramanujacarya, Madhvacarya, Sankaracarya, Lord Caitanya, Lord Brahma, the Vedic authorities Vyasadeva and Narada—like that, down to ourselves.</p>
<p>So this knowledge descends through bona fide disciplic succession. You have accepted this chain of authorities, now you are feeling doubts means certainly you are being attacked by Maya.</p>
:So please take care and chant Hare Krishna regularly without any offense.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaLosAngeles21January1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="35" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970|Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Caitanya Caritamrta it is said that one is successful in Krishna consciousness by the combined Mercy of the Spiritual Master and Krishna. By the Mercy of Krishna we come in contact with a bona fide Spiritual Master and by the Mercy of a bona fide Spiritual Master we can approach Krishna.</p>
<p>So, both of Them are cause and effect of either of Them. Krishna is the original Spiritual Master known as Caitya Guru and He manifests Himself as the Instructor Spiritual Master. So this principle of following Krishna and Guru simultaneously is the secret of success, and if you follow this policy in the chain of disciplic succession than there is no doubt about your final achievement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJapanesebrothersandsistersLosAngeles10March1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="160" link="Letter to Japanese brothers and sisters -- Los Angeles 10 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Japanese brothers and sisters -- Los Angeles 10 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Japanese brothers and sisters -- Los Angeles 10 March, 1970|Letter to Japanese brothers and sisters -- Los Angeles 10 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Most of you know that the people of India worship Lord Krishna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead in many millions of Vedic temples, some of them more than two thousand years old.</p>
<p>But factually this Krishna Consciousness is coming down through a chain of disciplic succession from a time some millions of years ago because the first student of this cult was Vivasvan, the present predominating deity in the Sun-globe planet. Later on Vivasvan taught this philosophy to his son Manu, who again taught this philosophy to his son, King Iksvaku, who ruled over this earthly planet. The original ksatriya kings were all descendants from King Iksvaku, the father of the dynasty in which Lord Ramacandra appeared. That is a long history comprising a period covering not less than 40 million years according to Vedic scriptures. Lord Krishna also appeared in the same family a little more than 5000 years ago; and because the cult of Krishna Consciousness became broken in course of time, Lord Krishna again re-established the same formula by teaching His dear friend Arjuna for benefit of the entire human society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCitsukhanandaLosAngeles28April1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="273" link="Letter to Citsukhananda -- Los Angeles 28 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Citsukhananda -- Los Angeles 28 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Citsukhananda -- Los Angeles 28 April, 1970|Letter to Citsukhananda -- Los Angeles 28 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the disturbing groups of "Christians" so-called, that is alright. Let them follow Lord Jesus Christ. Regarding their dogmatic insistence, everyone thinks like that, so if one is not prepared to advance more, it is better to avoid them. If one is limited by some formulas only, he is described as an animal which is bound up by the chain of the master and cannot move beyond the length of the chain. So we are concerned with persons who are not chained by anything.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrRNVyasaLosAngeles7June1970_4" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="348" link="Letter to Dr. R. N. Vyasa -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Dr. R. N. Vyasa -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. R. N. Vyasa -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1970|Letter to Dr. R. N. Vyasa -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The question was why a sinful man commits sinful activities although he has full knowledge of the after result by knowing it from authority and by seeing it personally. A thief commits theft repeatedly and is imprisoned repeatedly, and he has full knowledge of it—then what is the cause of his putting himself into miserable condition of prison life?</p>
<p>The cause is diagnosed by Vedic Acaryas as the papa bija or the seed of sinful activities. This papa bija remains dormant within our heart in three stages—dormant, seedling and fructified. This chain of different stages of our papa bija is the cause of repeated birth and death transmigration in different species of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAcyutanandaLosAngeles14June1970_5" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="354" link="Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970|Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"Anyone who has got full faith in the Supreme Personality of Godhead and similar faith in the Spiritual Master, to him the secret of Vedic knowledge becomes revealed." The Supreme Spiritual Master is Krsna Himself, and the chain of disciplic succession is the dearmost confidential servant of Krsna. So whatever you are doing under my direction, it is going to my Spiritual Master and thus up to the Gosvamis and then to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Caitanya or Krsna. I have marked very minutely that you have a tendency to push rightly the words of Lord Caitanya and that will make your life successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaCalcutta6October1970_6" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="545" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Calcutta 6 October, 1970" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Calcutta 6 October, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Calcutta 6 October, 1970|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Calcutta 6 October, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The next point is that religion without philosophy is sentimentalism or fanaticism. Simply performing empty ritual without understanding is condemned by Srila Rupa Goswami in his Bhaktirasamrta sindhuh—pure devotional service which ignores the injunctions of the scriptures is simply a disturbance to the society. In Bhagavad-gita it is stated "One should approach a spiritual master and inquire from him submissively, render him all kinds of service. The self-realized soul can impart knowledge unto you because he has seen the Truth." One has to hear the message of Godhead from the lips of the pure devotee of the Lord or Acarya. The religion is originally spoken by Krsna Himself and that message or science is coming down directly through the chain of disciplic succession and one who is in that chain is called acarya or one who teaches by his life. Religion is practically presented by the bona fide spiritual master or acarya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalimardanaBombay4November1970_7" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="566" link="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 4 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 4 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 4 November, 1970|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 4 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is for your daring and active nature that I have chosen you to represent me as GBC man for the southeast Asia zone, and I can see from your latest words that my choice has not been wrong. I think that Singapore and Hong Kong are English-speaking places so that you will not find much difficulty there. So just open two nice centers immediately and that will link-up our chain of centers around the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDineshCandraGorakhpur16February1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="66" link="Letter to Dinesh Candra -- Gorakhpur 16 February, 1971" link_text="Letter to Dinesh Candra -- Gorakhpur 16 February, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dinesh Candra -- Gorakhpur 16 February, 1971|Letter to Dinesh Candra -- Gorakhpur 16 February, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated 23d January, 1971 and enclosed with one letter from your good wife Krsna Devi. It is so much encouraging that you are distributing our books so nicely in the Boston area and especially that several bookstore chains have taken so many copies of KRSNA book and TLC So see to it that this program continues there in Boston with increasing volume. That will be a great success for our missionary activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrsTaniaPereraChandigarh15October1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="567" link="Letter to Mrs. Tania Perera -- Chandigarh 15 October, 1976" link_text="Letter to Mrs. Tania Perera -- Chandigarh 15 October, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mrs. Tania Perera -- Chandigarh 15 October, 1976|Letter to Mrs. Tania Perera -- Chandigarh 15 October, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I am in receipt of your letter dated nil. I have noted the contents carefully. Yes! I remember you and the gold chain you gave me I gave to the deities in Melbourne.</p>
<p>Regarding your situation, the only alternative is to move into the temple and take complete shelter of the devotees and Krishna. Prahlada Maharaja was only 5 years old and because of his becoming a devotee of the Lord his father tried to kill him in so many ways. So that your husband is against Krishna is nothing astonishing, it is quite normal. So if you like you can leave him, and move into the temple of your choice.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Adequate (Letters)

2011-06-04T21:12:49Z

Rajnish:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"adequacy"|"adequate"|"adequately"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Rajnish}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|24Dec10}}
{{last|04Jun11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=14}}
{{total|14}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Adequate|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUddhavaLosAngeles19December1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="502" link="Letter to Uddhava -- Los Angeles 19 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Uddhava -- Los Angeles 19 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Uddhava -- Los Angeles 19 December, 1968|Letter to Uddhava -- Los Angeles 19 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">From your letter it is clear that as of yet you have no idea of how much the price will be to print our books. This is a very important factor and I think that now that Vaikunthanatha and Patita Uddharana are in NY to help you you should utilize their labor to arrive at some figure. As you know, Dai Nippon is printing our books for a price of approximately $1.20 per book with shipping paid so I do not know if our own press will be able to compete with such price. I there is good milk available plentifully in the market place there is no need to keep a cow. So similarly, if we can get our books printed and cheaply and with no trouble of labor then it is an adequate arrangement. From the beginning Advaita and yourself have been very sincere and enthusiastic about this project but now I think we must be very businesslike in investigating the price which will be required to print our books. So immediately you should look seriously into this question and inform me of your findings as you are able.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSivanandaUnknownPlace18January1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="31" link="Letter to Sivananda -- Unknown Place 18 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Sivananda -- Unknown Place 18 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Unknown Place 18 January, 1969|Letter to Sivananda -- Unknown Place 18 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept blessings. I have noted your scheme for a greater Sankirtana party in Germany. Your ambition will certainly be fulfilled, but wait till Krishna gives you the adequate chance. You require more men and wait till that time.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCidanandaLosAngeles23January1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="54" link="Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1969|Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated January 21, 1969, and I have carefully noted the contents. Since receiving this letter I have learned that you have decided that it is best that you do not leave your position in the San Francisco temple for the press department in New York. I think that this is the correct decision because your presence is very much needed in your temple. I am always glad to know that you are there to help manage the affairs of the San Francisco center so I am glad that you have decided to remain there as president. There are many places in San Francisco who will advertise in our Back To Godhead, so as much as possible you may try for this. But one thing is that the brahmacaris who are there must help in supporting the temple so you will have adequate time for this added responsibility upon you. So those who are able to earn money for supporting the temple must assist you in this connection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHrsikesaLosAngeles8February1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="104" link="Letter to Hrsikesa -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hrsikesa -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hrsikesa -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1969|Letter to Hrsikesa -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I was very much pleased to receive your letter of 3 February, 1969, and I have carefully noted all of the contents. Regarding the insurance money, if you are able to use it immediately, without waiting for two years, it will be a great boon. The best use of this money is for the constructing of so many living quarters in New Vrindaban. There are so many schemes pending in New Vrindaban, such as press, school, etc., and as soon as there is adequate accommodation facilities, we can at once begin work very fruitfully. So if you can immediately engage this $2600 in these plans it will be very much helpful. I have received one letter from Nara Narayana, and he has already drawn up the plans for the various buildings which are required to be constructed in New Vrindaban. Now as soon as the proper manpower and finances can be arranged, we can immediately start on this important task.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaLosAngeles31July1969_3" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="484" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You have suggested that people coming from various centers to New Vrindaban should have their expenses underwritten by the temples at the rate of $25 per person paid for one year. I think that will be a new introduction in our institution. In our so many centers the members go and come, but there was no such demand from any center, and if new Vrindaban demands like that, it will not sound very nice. But I can understand the financial position of New Vrindaban so the best thing will be to stop any more influx in New Vrindaban until the place is self-dependent. The whole idea of New Vrindaban is that men who are living there should produce their own food, of which milk is the principal thing. Unless that position is achieved it will not be advisable to ask anybody to go there. Better to ask them to go there if they are willing to work and produce their own food. Otherwise, nobody should be advised to go there. Besides that, I have received letters from the girls there that they are feeling inconvenience. Therefore, without having adequate place to live there, nobody should be advised at the present moment to go there. I am glad that the boys have been working for the house and the project will be completed satisfactorily. My advice is that you make the place very peaceful. You should admit only such persons who can work without any disturbance. For the time being you may not admit any more men and ask them to pay you $25 per month. That will not sound very nice.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaLosAngeles22May1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="318" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 22 May, 1970" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 22 May, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 22 May, 1970|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 22 May, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Krsna Consciousness Movement is meant for defying both classes of men; namely the karmis and the jnanis or yogis. That is our mission. Now among our students those who are advanced should take up this matter more seriously, and the Movement which you have started may not be stopped for want of adequate preachers—that is my request to you all. I am very glad to know that Kirtanananda Maharaja has now taken up this matter seriously and is preaching. Similarly I expect our advanced students like you, Rupanuga, Bhagavan das, Brahmananda, etc., may be seriously engaged now for preaching this cult.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaCalcutta26September1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="532" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Calcutta 26 September, 1970" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Calcutta 26 September, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Calcutta 26 September, 1970|Letter to Hayagriva -- Calcutta 26 September, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I have received your letter of Sept. 11, 1970, and have noted the contents. It is nice that you are personally managing New Vrindaban now, and I am sure that everything is progressing nicely just to the standard. So for the present just continue in this way. Krishna will give you all intelligence how to do it. Regarding Mr. Ginsberg's article, yes, it may appear if it is followed by an adequate refutation. But kindly make the refutation very strong; then that will be nice. I am adding some points that you may elaborate on.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDamodaraAllahabadIndia10January1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="15" link="Letter to Damodara -- Allahabad, India 10 January, 1971" link_text="Letter to Damodara -- Allahabad, India 10 January, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara -- Allahabad, India 10 January, 1971|Letter to Damodara -- Allahabad, India 10 January, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is my firm conviction that this Krsna Consciousness Movement of Lord Caitanya's will be successful in all parts of the world if our students kindly continue in their enthusiastic endeavors to distribute this message freely to all persons. Our Movement is now appreciated all over the world and it is gradually coming to the attention of the important leaders of the present society, so it is incumbent upon us to keep our spiritual strength by rigidly following the regulative principles; then we can deal adequately with all facilities offered by the Lord for expediting His Holy Mission. I am confident that all our sincere intelligent young devotees like your good self will carry this program to fruitful conclusion namely the delivery of the Holy Name to all the fallen souls suffering in varieties of conditional misery and material happiness. Please execute your program for distribution of literatures and Sankirtana, therefore, with increased vogor and may Krsna bless your sincere efforts to serve Him faithfully.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraNairobi9October1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="491" link="Letter to Upendra -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971|Letter to Upendra -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Don't be agitated by trifle things. Remain steady and go on with preaching work. Krishna will help you in every way. I am so pleased with you that you have done so nicely in the service of the Lord to your best capacity. That is required. It is not that everyone should be equally expert. But the thing that is needed is that we should be serious and sincere in our engagement. Nobody can adequately serve Krishna because Krishna is unlimited. But Krishna so kind that even a small leaf or flower offered to Krishna by the poorest man in the world, Krishna accepts such thing. Krishna is so opulent that he is not even slightly benefited by any presentation but he is so kind and merciful that he accepts a little bit of leaf or flower or water from his devotees, and because a devotee comes to him with such love and affection he becomes very much satisfied.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaBombay28December1971_2" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="598" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Bombay 28 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Bombay 28 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Bombay 28 December, 1971|Letter to Giriraja -- Bombay 28 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As for the pandal program in Madras, that is all right what you have suggested. I may not come, but an adequate party will come there to assist you. Simply you must correspond with Tamala on these points. After the Madras program, we shall all go to Mayapur. I think that Bhavananda and Nara Narayana are organizing a very nice festival there. If you think that I should come there to Madras, then I shall also come. What do you think?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaLosAngeles1January1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="2" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 1 January, 1974" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 1 January, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 1 January, 1974|Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 1 January, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I have received one letter from Madhavananda in which he mentions that the Deities at the Bhaktivedanta Manor are not protected. So you are the president of the Temple and therefore you are responsible for all areas. Who is in charge of the Deity room? It must be secured at night, every window and door must be locked and you must personally see to this. You have had sufficient experience at Bury Place that the Deity was attacked. You have already experienced that so you should not be negligent in this matter. Please see that adequate security is given to the Temple, especially to the Deities, so that They will not be exposed to any attack.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurukrpaHyderabad23August1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="456" link="Letter to Gurukrpa -- Hyderabad 23 August, 1976" link_text="Letter to Gurukrpa -- Hyderabad 23 August, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurukrpa -- Hyderabad 23 August, 1976|Letter to Gurukrpa -- Hyderabad 23 August, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I desire that this project be completed as soon as possible. They inform me that the construction can be completed in five months if funds are provided adequately. Therefore you may transfer the above mentioned amount to ISKCON's Mayapur Development Fund in Calcutta, and advise me of the transfer.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaVrindaban23October1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="581" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1976" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1976|Letter to Jayapataka -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding this co-operative point, who will manage all the expenditure? We will spend so much money, why should it be managed by a co-operative. The co-operative society proposal is absurd. The poor members cannot pay adequately, neither are they interested. It is not tenable from all angles of vision. In the beginning the report was given to the DM. Now again DM, DM. Why again DM, he was first given proposal?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoArtistsUnknownPlaceUnknownDate_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="127" link="Letter to Artists -- Unknown Place Unknown Date" link_text="Letter to Artists -- Unknown Place Unknown Date">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Artists -- Unknown Place Unknown Date|Letter to Artists -- Unknown Place Unknown Date]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Endeavor means energy which is employed. Anything you do, there must be some activity. That is endeavor. In our devotional service, if the endeavor is right, then it is successful. So the painting is not very clear. The doer means the man. The place must be favorable. The activities must be authorized. The doer must be expert, the instruments must be fit and the help from the Supersoul may be adequate. These are the five causes for success and opposite are the five factors for nonsuccess. So I can give you hints only, but you must put life into the painting.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Massage (Letters)

2011-06-02T19:43:20Z

Rajnish:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"massage"|"massaged"|"massages"|"massaging"|"masseur"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Rishab|Rajnish}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|18May11}}
{{last|02Jun11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=15}}
{{total|15}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Massage|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNandaraniNewYork9June1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="96" link="Letter to Nandarani -- New York 9 June, 1967" link_text="Letter to Nandarani -- New York 9 June, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandarani -- New York 9 June, 1967|Letter to Nandarani -- New York 9 June, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad to receive your recent letter. I am also glad to inform you that I am improving my health by the Grace of Krishna. I don't believe in medicine or doctors, but I am practically perceiving that the massaging is helping me beyond expectation. Today I have taken a shower bath by myself, and I am reciting from Srimad Bhagavatam, and am enjoying the seashore here in N. J. I believe that within a fortnight I shall recoup my health sufficiently and be able to start for San Francisco and meet you all there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoChildrenatNewYorkVrindaban26July1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="113" link="Letter to 'Children' at New York -- Vrindaban 26 July, 1967" link_text="Letter to 'Children' at New York -- Vrindaban 26 July, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to 'Children' at New York -- Vrindaban 26 July, 1967|Letter to 'Children' at New York -- Vrindaban 26 July, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dear "children" at New York,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. We had a very nice plane ride here to New Delhi, although it took somewhat longer than we had anticipated. We arrived in London on schedule Sunday morning, and Kirtanananda gave me a massage, and then I took shower bath and rested until afternoon. We boarded the plane for Moscow and no more than we got in our seats, when it was announced that due "to health regulation" there would be a short delay—the delay, however, turned out to be some 16 hours. It seem that someone on the plane when it came into London had smallpox, so the plane was quarantined until it could be thoroughly fumigated. So they put us up for the night in the "Excelsior" Hotel, which was something like a dream palace, complete with air conditioning, TV, Hi-Fi, swimming pool and everything else. We had a nice meal and slept very nicely.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaSanFrancisco30December1967_2" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="251" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 30 December, 1967" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 30 December, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 30 December, 1967|Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 30 December, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far my health is concerned, Gaurasundara is keeping me quite fit by massaging and Govinda dasi is supplying me upma. Perhaps you have never tasted what is upma. But if Jadurani can prepare it I shall send the formula.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhusudanaSanFrancisco30December1967_3" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="255" link="Letter to Madhusudana -- San Francisco 30 December, 1967" link_text="Letter to Madhusudana -- San Francisco 30 December, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhusudana -- San Francisco 30 December, 1967|Letter to Madhusudana -- San Francisco 30 December, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Whatever allocation of duty there may be, if we try to execute such specific duty sincerely, that alone can make us much more advanced in Krishna Consciousness. In the Bhagavad-gita, it is stated that for the fixed up devotee there is one duty. This duty is understood through the transparent medium via media of the Spiritual Master. It is better service to Krishna and Spiritual Master in a feeling of separation; sometimes there is risk in the matter of direct service. For example, Kirtanananda was giving me direct service by massaging, cooking for me, and so many other things; but later on by dictation of Maya, he became puffed up, so much so that he thought his Spiritual Master a common man, and was existing only on account of his service. This mentality at once pushed him down. Of course, those who are sincere devotee, they take direct service as an opportunity, but the illusory energy is so strong that it acts on this doctrine of familiarity breeds contempt. Kirtanananda was thinking I was existing on his service, instead of realizing I was giving him opportunity to do me some service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles21January1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="24" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far I am personally concerned, Kirtanananda was doubtful about my existence because he thought that I am dependent on his massaging, so the thought that there is no necessity of Spiritual Master, because Spiritual Master is an ordinary man, and to depend on an ordinary man is a tyranny. Therefore one should always think of Spiritual Master not an ordinary man. You are intelligent and advanced in Krishna Consciousness, and you can understand what is the attack of Spiritual Master by Maya. Maya's duty is to keep the conditioned souls under her clutches, so if there is any hindrance by anyone in the discharge of her duties, she must attack the opposite party. But Krishna saves his sincere servant in Krishna Consciousness. The Pandavas were declared devotees of Krishna ___ and so many troubles in their life; but ultimately they were victorious by the Mercy of Krishna. This is the process of understanding Krishna and his devotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSacisutaMontreal17June1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="205" link="Letter to Sacisuta -- Montreal 17 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Sacisuta -- Montreal 17 June, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sacisuta -- Montreal 17 June, 1968|Letter to Sacisuta -- Montreal 17 June, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You have to forget always material concepts of existence for Krishna. Krishna is totally different from anything of material concept. In the material idea, we think that how a male can be a female, or how a female can become a male. This is material. But you know the picture that Krishna as Garbhodaksayi Visnu is lying on the sea, and a lotus stem is growing out of His abdomen navel, and Brahma is born there. Visnu's wife, Laksmi, was present there. She was just massaging the Lord's leg, and the Lord avoided her and produced a child. Here in the material world, without the assistance of the wife, nobody can produce a child. But there is the tangible example, that Visnu, without any sex life with wife He produced a child. In the material sense, we cannot conceive how a child can take birth without being born through the abdomen of one woman. Therefore, Krishna being both father and mother, He can be addressed also as mother. That is His all-powerful strength. He is full in Himself. He does not require anyone's help, therefore, He is both father and mother. I think this will clear your idea.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraSeattle10October1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="359" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Seattle 10 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Seattle 10 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Seattle 10 October, 1968|Letter to Syamasundara -- Seattle 10 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have sent some drawings to Yamuna devi for the certificates, and I hope she is taking proper care. I understand Malati is having some rheumatic condition, and it is causing pain and numbness. The best thing is to take hot baths, and massage with camphor oil, and if it is too much painful, use Sloan's liniment. Best thing is to consult with some expert physician. The Ayurvedic medicine which I could recommend is probably not available in London, but if there is any Ayurvedic shop let me know and I shall recommend some medicine. The best thing is to chant Hare Krishna loudly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrisLosAngeles13November1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="414" link="Letter to Kris -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Kris -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kris -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968|Letter to Kris -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I thank you very much for your nice letter and have noted the contents carefully. Yes, you were very kind to massage when I was there in Santa Fe, and I thank you very much for this.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles14November1968_4" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="419" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The story is like this: Caitanya Mahaprabhu after taking His lunch would rest for a while and Govinda was daily massaging His feet. So one day Caitanya Mahaprabhu fell asleep very soon and keeping His head on the threshold. So while He was sleeping, Govinda came crossing the body of Caitanya and massaged His Feet. But he was sitting there, so when Caitanya Mahaprabhu was awake He saw that Govinda was sitting there although it was too late. So He inquired, "Govinda, you have not taken your Prasadam, you are sitting here?" So he replied, "Yes, I shall go now to take Prasadam." Caitanya Mahaprabhu inquired, "Why so late?" He replied, "I could not go on the other side because You were lying on the threshold." Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "How did you come in?" He flatly replied, "By crossing You." Then He inquired, "Why did you not go out by crossing Me?" Govinda said, "That I cannot do. I came crossing You inside the room for Your service, but I cannot go out crossing You for taking my lunch. That would be for my sense gratification."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTosanaKrsnaLosAngeles17February1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="128" link="Letter to Tosana Krsna -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Tosana Krsna -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tosana Krsna -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1969|Letter to Tosana Krsna -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your headaches, your bowels are not clear. This is the cause of the problem. So you should take more milk and fruits, and eat less wheats and rice. If sandalwood oil is available, you try to massage on your shaved head. Let me know how this trouble is improving. A brahmacari should not have any complaint of bodily disease.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaLosAngeles20February1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="139" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 20 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 20 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 20 February, 1969|Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 20 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far as your fraternal quarrel is concerned, I may recite in this connection one story: An old father required massaging so all the children wanted to serve the father. The father divided the right and left portion of his body to be served by the children. Later along with the service, there was some quarrel between the children, and they were competing by hitting the parts of the father which was assigned to the opposing party. So the father said that you are hitting my different parts due to your opposition to one another, but I am therefore dying. Similarly, either this department or that department, if you quarrel amongst yourselves it will be detrimental to my missionary ambition. Please therefore stop this unnecessary strain. If there is any misunderstanding, it will be solved when I am present there in April. In the meantime, please live peacefully, and things may go on as it is going on.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhusudanaLondon23November1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="692" link="Letter to Madhusudana -- London 23 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Madhusudana -- London 23 November, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhusudana -- London 23 November, 1969|Letter to Madhusudana -- London 23 November, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Krishna has genitals certainly. It is said that He has eternal, blissful Body, full of knowledge. So when He has got a body, He must have all the parts of a body. But we should not consider that His parts of the body are the same as ours. In the Brahma Samhita it is said that His parts of the body, or limbs, each of them has got potency of the others. For example, with our eyes we can see only, but we cannot eat. But Krishna's eyes can not only see, but also eat and beget children also. In the Vedas it is said that He put His glance over Maya and impregnated her with all the living entities. Therefore, although He has got genitals, necessarily He does not require to use it for the same purpose as we do. There is another instance that Garbhodakasayi Visnu begot Lord Brahma from His abdomen, navel, and the Goddess of Fortune, Laksmi, was nearby. She was just massaging the Lord's Lotus Feet, but He did not require the help of the Goddess of Fortune to beget Lord Brahma. That is His omnipotence. He is self sufficient. He has got all the limbs for all the purposes, but He can use all of them for any purpose. This is inconceivable by us. We should not therefore compare our bodily function with Krishna's.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSivanandaDelhi12December1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="575" link="Letter to Sivananda -- Delhi 12 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Sivananda -- Delhi 12 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Delhi 12 December, 1971|Letter to Sivananda -- Delhi 12 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter of December 1, 1971, and I have noted the contents with great pleasure. You have from the very beginning been a very determined and nice servant of Krishna, and just now as I am taking my daily massage, I remember that you also used to massage me. You are a very good boy, thank you very much for helping me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaHonolulu26May1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="307" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976|Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I received the plan of my house in Mayapur from Bombay address. I do not approve of this plan just yet. I liked one plan which I saw in London. Where is that original plan? Then I can make comparison. There was supposed to be a lift from the ground floor to the first floor. Also, why the guest rooms are upstairs, above me. Guest rooms are alright, but they cannot be occupied while I am there. There is also the question of the kitchen. And moreover, if there is no sunshine it will not be very nice. Will sunshine be able to enter my room? . . (there are over-hanging verandas) . . and is there a place on the roof open to the sun for taking massage? In any case, I want to see the plans which I saw in London for comparison. Also, I do not want to go ahead with the construction of my house is Mayapur until I see the master plan of the Mayapur City. It may be that there in a more secluded, less congested, place to situate my house.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSrilaPrabhupadaUnknownPlace13March1977_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="62" link="Letter to Srila Prabhupada -- Unknown Place 13 March, 1977" link_text="Letter to Srila Prabhupada -- Unknown Place 13 March, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Srila Prabhupada -- Unknown Place 13 March, 1977|Letter to Srila Prabhupada -- Unknown Place 13 March, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now I am feeling very mixed emotions as I take leave of your lotus feet and venture off to try and enter the fire of preaching. I want very much to try to please you in all respects and I will do my best to spread whatever I have learned from you without envy or interpretation, and I beg of you your blessings in this regard. I also feel very much attached to your personal service, massaging your feet and doing whatever menial service I can, and if at any time in the future Your Divine Grace sees fit to have me back, I will immediately come. I know that my only business is to try and please you and that is all that makes me happy. Anything else is simply artificial and simply gives me suffering. Somehow or another I have become the most fortunate person to be your servant, so let that good fortune continue, forever, and wherever you go, kindly take this foolish person with you and engage him in your service in whatever way you see fit.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Uncontrolled (Conversations and Letters)

2011-05-29T21:23:18Z

Rajnish:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"uncontrollable"|"uncontrollably"|"uncontrolled"|"uncontrolling"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Rishab|Rajnish}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|23May11}}
{{last|29May11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=14|Let=1}}
{{total|15}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Uncontrolled|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkAtCheviotHillsGolfCourseMay151973LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="29" link="Morning Walk At Cheviot Hills Golf Course -- May 15, 1973, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk At Cheviot Hills Golf Course -- May 15, 1973, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk At Cheviot Hills Golf Course -- May 15, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk At Cheviot Hills Golf Course -- May 15, 1973, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Now, according to Vedic scripture, cow killing is sinful. It is never written, dog killing is sinful. Generally, any animal you kill, that is sinful. But especially cow killing is sinful. Go-hatya. Go-hatya. And that cow killing is going on by the Christian world, and still, they are religious. What kind of religion? Christian religion says generally, "Thou shalt not kill." All... And especially they are killing cows. Generally killing and especially killing. First thing is why they shall kill at all? In America, oh, they have got sufficient food. So much rice, so much wheat, so much oats, fruits, grains and butter and ghee. So why they shall kill? What is the reason?</p>
<p>Umāpati: Uncontrollable tongue.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Now what is that bird who is killed in Christmas?</p>
<p>Devotees: Turkey.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Turkey, you see. Now, Christmas, God's Christmas, Jesus Christ. He said, "Thou shalt not kill." But his birthday is observed by killing, killing, killing, killing, killing.</p>
<p>Paramahaṁsa: And ham. Ham is also cow, isn't it?</p>
<p>Karandhara: Pig.</p>
<p>Paramahaṁsa: Pig. Pig and turkey they have.</p>
<p>Kṛṣṇa-kāntī: Actually, they kill the turkey on Thanksgiving, which is the day that they acknowledge and give thanks to the Lord.</p>
<p>Umāpati: For this great country.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: For giving them opportunity to kill? And where is the opportunity? The Lord said, "Thou shalt not kill." Where do they get the opportunity of killing? That is another blaspheme. Where do they get this opportunity? They manufacture.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationWithThreeCollegeStudentsJuly111973London_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="38" link="Room Conversation With Three College Students -- July 11, 1973, London" link_text="Room Conversation With Three College Students -- July 11, 1973, London">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation With Three College Students -- July 11, 1973, London|Room Conversation With Three College Students -- July 11, 1973, London]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Student (2): Where does Kṛṣṇa fit into it? Where does Kṛṣṇa fit into the yoga?</p>
<p>Revatīnandana: He wants to know... If being self-situated is one thing, then where does Kṛṣṇa enter into the system? That's his question.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Self-situated. When you are self-situated... Just like in the water you are taking bath in a pool. Something has fallen on the water. Suppose your key has fallen. Now you'll have to find out. You are just trying to settle up the water and see where is the key. So when your mind and senses are controlled, then you can talk of Kṛṣṇa. Before that you cannot talk. Because Kṛṣṇa is missing, with uncontrolled mind, senses, you cannot capture Kṛṣṇa. That is not possible. The same example. When the water is agitated, you cannot see where your things have fallen. You have to wait to make the water calm and quiet. Then you'll see, "Here is my key."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationSeptember21973London_2" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="70" link="Room Conversation -- September 2, 1973, London" link_text="Room Conversation -- September 2, 1973, London">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- September 2, 1973, London|Room Conversation -- September 2, 1973, London]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Guest (1): They lost their intelligence, by this civilization or by this culture.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Adānta-gobhir, by losing that intelligence they are going to the hell. They do not know it. Adānta-gobhir viśatāṁ tamisram ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.30|SB 7.5.30]]). By uncontrolled senses... Because as soon as they come to spiritual life, they have to control senses. So that they do not like. That is very difficult.</p>
<p>Guest (1): Like he said: "I'm not prepared for that."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Actually they are not prepared. Then you suffer.</p>
<p>Guest (1): Then you try to be prepared.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: They are not prepared because as soon as they understand that they are going to be one these varieties of life, they shudder. Therefore they do not like to understand this. If by logic I prove that you are going to be a dog next life, that is very difficult. Just like one astrologer has said that Jawaharlal Nehru has become a dog in Sweden. You know that?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1974 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1974 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMay301974Rome_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="90" link="Morning Walk -- May 30, 1974, Rome" link_text="Morning Walk -- May 30, 1974, Rome">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 30, 1974, Rome|Morning Walk -- May 30, 1974, Rome]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: ... So long they have got this determination, "We shall be happy in this material world," they cannot take... Gṛha-vratānām. Gṛha means home and gṛha means this body also. Those who are trying to be happy within this body, material world, they cannot take to Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Matir na kṛṣṇe parataḥ svato vā mitho 'bhipadyeta gṛha-vratānām. Why they cannot? Adānta-gobhiḥ: their senses are so uncontrolled. Therefore they must undergo the process of punaḥ punaś carvita-carvaṇānām ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.30|SB 7.5.30]]), again and again, the same viṣaya: eating, sleeping, mating. That's all.</p>
<p>Nitāi: So our business is to convince them that they can't be happy in the material world?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. That they have got experience. Therefore daily they are founding so many parties, manufacturing so many means and plans and this and that, but they are not happy. But they are so fool, great fool, that in spite of being repeatedly baffled, still, punaḥ punaś carv..., the same thing, under different form. What is the difference between these rascal communists and capitalists? After all, they are animals. How they can make things, better arrangement? That is not possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkApril71975Mayapur_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="48" link="Morning Walk -- April 7, 1975, Mayapur" link_text="Morning Walk -- April 7, 1975, Mayapur">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 7, 1975, Mayapur|Morning Walk -- April 7, 1975, Mayapur]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: That's said. And that is much. These rascals are chewing the chewed. One thing one has chewed, and throwing it, and again another person trying to chew it—if there is any mellow, if there is any sweetness. This is going on. Just like our Indian leaders, they are going to chewing the chewed. They are seeing the effect of material civilization in the Western countries, and they are going to imitate it, thinking that they will be happy with that. They are giving up their own culture, and they are going to accept another culture which is already failed (?) andhā yathāndhair upanīyamānās te 'pīśa-tantryām uru-dāmni baddhāḥ. Na te viduḥ svārtha gatiṁ hi viṣṇuṁ durāśayā ye bahir-artha-māninaḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.31|SB 7.5.31]]).</p>
:matir na kṛṣṇe parataḥ svato vā
:mitho 'bhipadyeta gṛha-vratānām
:adānta gobhir viśatāṁ tamisraṁ
:punaḥ punaś carvita-carvaṇānām
:([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.30|SB 7.5.30]])
<p>Adānta gobhir. Real disease is adānta go, uncontrolled senses. Viśatāṁ tamisram, entering into the darkest region of material existence. Punaḥ punaś carvita carvaṇānām ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.30|SB 7.5.30]]), chewing the chewed, again and again, the same sense gratification. Sometimes as a human being, sometimes as a hog, sometimes as a dog, sometimes as a demigod. But the business is the same: punaḥ punaś carvita-carvaṇānām ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.30|SB 7.5.30]]). Either at home or in the club or...</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJune71976LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="115" link="Morning Walk -- June 7, 1976, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- June 7, 1976, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 7, 1976, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- June 7, 1976, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes, it is in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, for Kṛṣṇa. For Kṛṣṇa, you fast or feast, the same thing. Better fast. (laughter)</p>
<p>Rāmeśvara: (break) ...by the devotees, is that in the spiritual world every day is feasting.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: And there is no fasting. Fasting is recommended when a man is diseased. When he's in health, there is feasting. So spiritual world means health. Why there should be fasting?</p>
<p>Hari-śauri: And our disease is uncontrolled senses.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: There is no sense agitation.</p>
<p>Hari-śauri: No, for us though, conditioned.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, conditioned. Śūnyāyitaṁ jagat sarvam.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="GardenConversationJune101976LosAngeles_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="124" link="Garden Conversation -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles" link_text="Garden Conversation -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Garden Conversation -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles|Garden Conversation -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Just like old man like me, eighty years, suppose another twenty years I may live, but I am invalid, I cannot do any solid work. So twenty years in the beginning as child, as young man, in sporting, jumping, twenty years passed. And last twenty years, simply old man's home, invalid home. So forty years gone out of hundred years. Then?</p>
<p>Hṛdayānanda: (Purport) "Without Kṛṣṇa consciousness, one wastes twenty years in childhood and boyhood and another twenty years in old age, when one cannot perform any material activities and is full of anxiety about what is to be done by his sons and grandsons and how one's estate should be protected. Half of these years are spent in sleep. Furthermore, one wastes another thirty years sleeping at night during the rest of his life. Thus seventy out of one hundred years are wasted by a person who does not know the aim of life and how to utilize this human form."</p>
:durāpūreṇa kāmena
:mohena ca balīyasā
:śeṣaṁ gṛheṣu saktasya
:pramattasyāpayāti hi
:([[Vanisource:SB 7.6.8|SB 7.6.8]])
<p>"One whose mind and senses are uncontrolled becomes increasingly attached to family life because of insatiable lusty desires and very strong illusion. In such a madman's life, the remaining years are also wasted because even during those years he cannot engage himself in devotional service."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="GardenConversationJune101976LosAngeles_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="124" link="Garden Conversation -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles" link_text="Garden Conversation -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Garden Conversation -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles|Garden Conversation -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: This is especially meant for the brāhmaṇas, intelligent. Go on.</p>
<p>Hṛdayānanda:</p>
<p>..... A trained gṛhastha can gradually give up household life and go to the forest to become increasingly enlightened in spiritual life and at last take sannyāsa. Prahlāda Mahārāja explained to his father that to be freed from all material anxieties one should go to the forest. Hitvātma-pātaṁ gṛham andha-kūpam. One should give up his household, which is a place for going further and further down into the darkest regions of material existence. The first advice, therefore, is that one must give up household life (gṛham andha-kūpam). However, if one prefers to remain in the dark well of household life because of uncontrolled senses, he becomes increasingly entangled by ropes of affection for his wife, children, servants, house, money and so on. Such a person cannot attain liberation from material bondage. Therefore children should be taught from the very beginning of life to be first-class brahmacārīs. Then it will be possible for them to give up household life in the future. To return home, back to Godhead, one must be completely free from material attachment. Therefore, bhakti-yoga means vairāgya-vidyā, the art that can help one develop a distaste for material enjoyment....</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Now discuss on this point.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJuly101976NewYork_3" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="203" link="Morning Walk -- July 10, 1976, New York" link_text="Morning Walk -- July 10, 1976, New York">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- July 10, 1976, New York|Morning Walk -- July 10, 1976, New York]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rāmeśvara: This is still a big problem. And the teachers are also very militant. They blackmail the city that, "Unless you give us more money, we refuse to..." Then they close the schools. They go on strike. The teachers have joined a union, and they are very militant, they always go on strike. So sometimes the school is closed half the year.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Ādi-keśava, I want to show Prabhupāda the banner, so maybe you can stop...</p>
<p>Hari-śauri: In a lot of big cities that's a major problem now. They can't get any teachers to teach there because the children are so violent and uncontrollable that the teachers are just too scared to work there.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: In our Gurukula we'll improve. But the parents do not want that their children should be religious, sādhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ConversationwithGeorgeHarrisonJuly261976London_4" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="229" link="Conversation with George Harrison -- July 26, 1976, London" link_text="Conversation with George Harrison -- July 26, 1976, London">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation with George Harrison -- July 26, 1976, London|Conversation with George Harrison -- July 26, 1976, London]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Fifty years immediately minus. Then out of the fifty years?</p>
<p>Hari-śauri:</p>
:mugdhasya bālye kaiśore
:krīḍato yāti viṁsatiḥ
:jarayā grasta-dehasya
:yāty akalpasya viṁśatiḥ
:([[Vanisource:SB 7.6.7|SB 7.6.7]])
<p>"In the tender age of childhood, when everyone is bewildered, one passes ten years. Similarly, in boyhood, engaged in sporting and playing, one passes another ten years. In this way, twenty years are wasted. Similarly, in old age, when one is an invalid, unable to perform even material activities, one passes another twenty years wastefully."</p>
:durāpūreṇa kāmena
:mohena ca balīyasā
:śeṣaṁ gṛheṣu saktasya
:pramattasyāpayāti hi
:([[Vanisource:SB 7.6.8|SB 7.6.8]])
<p>"One whose mind and senses are uncontrolled becomes increasingly attached to family life because of insatiable lusty desires and very strong illusion. In such a madman's life the remaining years are also wasted, because even during those years he cannot engage himself in devotional service."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So hundred years finish. (laughs) Fifty years, twenty years, twenty years and ten years.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="ConversationwithYogiAmritDesaiofKripaluAshramPAUSAJanuary21977Bombay_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="2" link="Conversation with Yogi Amrit Desai of Kripalu Ashram (PA USA) -- January 2, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Conversation with Yogi Amrit Desai of Kripalu Ashram (PA USA) -- January 2, 1977, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation with Yogi Amrit Desai of Kripalu Ashram (PA USA) -- January 2, 1977, Bombay|Conversation with Yogi Amrit Desai of Kripalu Ashram (PA USA) -- January 2, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: A sannyāsī... A sannyāsī means he has ceased all material desire. There is no material desire. And the concentrated material enjoyment is sex. So if one could not control his sex life, then how he is swami? He's cheater.</p>
<p>Yogi Amrit Desai: That is the most potent of all the external attachments.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is the essence. Mahat-sevāṁ dvāram āhur vimuktes. Mahat-sevāṁ dvāram āhur vimuktes tamo-dvāraṁ yoṣitāṁ saṅgī-saṅgam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.2|SB 5.5.2]]). Tamo-dvāram. Viśatāṁ tamisram adānta-gobhiḥ. Adānta-gobhiḥ, by uncontrolled senses, one is going down and down to the darkest region of material existence. Adānta-gobhir viśatāṁ tamisram. So those who are sensuous... One should not be sensuous. That is also... And if he mixes with sensuous persons, then he also going to the hell.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJanuary61976Bombay_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="12" link="Morning Walk -- January 6, 1976, Bombay" link_text="Morning Walk -- January 6, 1976, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- January 6, 1976, Bombay|Morning Walk -- January 6, 1976, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: And here is fact. So one side is: people are no more interested. (indistinct). This is our business. I think western countries the young men, they're joining this successfully. Adānta gobhir viśataṁ tamisraṁ punaḥ punaś carvita-carvaṇānām ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.30|SB 7.5.30]]). (indistinct) first part. Find out this matir na kṛṣṇe parataḥ svato vā. Matir na kṛṣṇe. This is our law book.</p>
<p>Devotee:</p>
:matir na kṛṣṇe parataḥ svato vā
:mitho 'bhipadyeta gṛha-vratānām
:adānta-gobhir viśatāṁ tamisraṁ
:punaḥ punaś carvita-carvaṇānām
:([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.30|SB 7.5.30]])
<p>"Prahlāda Mahārāja replied: Because of their uncontrolled senses, persons too addicted to materialistic life make progress toward hellish conditions and repeatedly chew that which has already chewed. Their inclinations toward Kṛṣṇa are never aroused, either by the instructions of others, by their own efforts, or by a combination of both."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Read the purport.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJanuary81977Bombay_2" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="16" link="Room Conversation -- January 8, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation -- January 8, 1977, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- January 8, 1977, Bombay|Room Conversation -- January 8, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: No, it is literally, that yā niśā sarva-bhūtānāṁ tasyāṁ jāgarti saṁyamī. He, spiritualist person, he knows, that "What is the use of the sense gratification? The sense gratification is there in the cats and dogs. Why I am wasting in this way?" That is awakened. What is the difference? A man is having sex life in a very nice apartment, very decorated and nice cot. He is enjoying sex life, that "I am advanced civili..." And the dog is enjoying sex life on the street in presence of everyone. But the enjoyment of sex life is the same. There is no difference either for the dog or the man. So the spiritualistic man, he says that "Why shall I waste my time in sex enjoyment? This is enjoyed by the dogs and cats. I have got this human form of life for spiritual advancement." So saṁyamī: "Stop this nonsense. Let me cultivate spiritual life." Saṁyamī. Saṁyamī means sense gratification stopped. That is saṁyamī. And he is not saṁyamī. Adānta-gobhir viśatāṁ tamisram. Because he's not saṁyamī, his sense are uncontrolled, so he's opening the path of hellish condition of life. The business is the same—āhāra-nidrā-bhaya-maithunam—based on this maithuna, sex life. So you'll find the fly is doing the same thing, and the dog is doing the same thing, and the human being is also doing the same thing, and the king of heaven, he is doing the same thing. The business is the same. Punaḥ punaś carvita-carvaṇānām ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.30|SB 7.5.30]]). Only the body is different.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationaboutMayapuraAttackTalkwithVrindavanDeJuly81977Vrndavana_3" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="220" link="Room Conversation about Mayapura Attack Talk with Vrindavan De -- July 8, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation about Mayapura Attack Talk with Vrindavan De -- July 8, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation about Mayapura Attack Talk with Vrindavan De -- July 8, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation about Mayapura Attack Talk with Vrindavan De -- July 8, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: "Light of the Bhāgavata." It's a lecture by you. These are original illustrations.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Very good.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Oh, do you see what this says, Śrīla Prabhupāda, on this past page? It says... This is the verse. "The small rivulets, which were almost dried up during the months of May and June, now begin to overflow, transgressing the banks of the river, just as the upstarts addicted to uncontrolled sense enjoyment overflow the limits of expenditure all of a sudden." And then they show a picture describing it. Sense enjoyment. They're going verse by verse and drawing original illustrations to depict. Vedic recipe page: rasagullās. It says, "Agni-hotra on Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva's Appearance Day."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Very good.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBTGFriendMathuraUPDatedasPostmark_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="27" link="Letter to BTG Friend -- (Mathura U.P.) Dated as Postmark" link_text="Letter to BTG Friend -- (Mathura U.P.) Dated as Postmark">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to BTG Friend -- (Mathura U.P.) Dated as Postmark|Letter to BTG Friend -- (Mathura U.P.) Dated as Postmark]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You have to realize, therefore, the message of perfect life through your submissive aural reception and get it fixed up in your spiritual identity. By doing so you shall be happy both in this as well as in the next life. Please do not be carried away by the misgiven mind to conclude that the present life is all in all. You are eternal, and the present form of human life is a chance of realizing your eternal life. Do not spoil your life simply by serving the misgiven mind and the uncontrolled senses. Please do not become your own enemy by your own self.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Married life (Conversations)

2011-03-10T15:39:02Z

Rajnish:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"married life"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Rajnish}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|08Dec10}}
{{last|10Mar11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=16|Let=0}}
{{total|16}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Married Life|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1968 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1968 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="PressInterviewDecember301968LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="26" link="Press Interview -- December 30, 1968, Los Angeles" link_text="Press Interview -- December 30, 1968, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Press Interview -- December 30, 1968, Los Angeles|Press Interview -- December 30, 1968, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: I have got about a little more than one hundred disciples who are strictly following my regulative principles.</p>
<p>Journalist: One hundred.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. In different branches. I have got about thirteen branches. Some of the disciples are working in London. Yes, they are doing very nice. They are all married couples. I got them married. Yes. I got them married. They're young boys, all within thirty. My oldest disciple he is 28. Otherwise 25, 24. At most 30. And similarly, girls, you have seen this girl. You see. So I get them, make them happy in married life. Their mentality is... They are not after so-called puffed-up life. They can live very simply with the least demand of bodily necessities, but thinking very high of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. So I am very hopeful that even I die... Because I am old man, 73 years old. I may die at any moment. But I am now assured my movement will go on. These boys will carry it. That, my mission, is in that way successful. I came here with this idea, that this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement should be started from America. Because anything accepted by America, people follow because America is considered to be the... Actually America is not a poverty-stricken country. So they can very easily understand, they can take it. And there are many confused youths. So with all these considerations, I came here, and I think I'm successful, yes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1970 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1970 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationDecember121970Indore_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="3" link="Room Conversation -- December 12, 1970, Indore" link_text="Room Conversation -- December 12, 1970, Indore">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- December 12, 1970, Indore|Room Conversation -- December 12, 1970, Indore]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Therefore in this age the only method... It is a concession to the fallen people of this world, this Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra. They 'll not be able to follow all the regulative principles; therefore they must commit all kinds of abominable activities. Under the circumstances the śāstra or God has given a concession that you simply chant Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra and gradually you will be elevated to the highest position of spiritual life. Other things you cannot follow. You are already fallen. So you take to this process of chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra without any offense. And in order to save yourself from the offenses, a little austerity that you cannot have illicit sex life. Why should you have illicit sex life? Everyone's need is sex life. Āhāra-nidrā-bhaya-maithunam. These are the bodily needs. So śāstra has sanctioned, "All right. You can live peacefully by married life and have sex life for children, good children." That is allowed. But why should you have illicit sex life? What is this? Irresponsible life. "I shall not take responsibility of family life, and I shall go on as so-called bachelor and have illicit life." But that is not good. That is garhitāṁ. Na sādhu mānye: "This is not good." This is the advice of Vedic literature. Ultimately you'll suffer.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1971 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1971 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="DarsanaJune281971SanFrancisco_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="9" link="Darsana -- June 28, 1971, San Francisco" link_text="Darsana -- June 28, 1971, San Francisco">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Darsana -- June 28, 1971, San Francisco|Darsana -- June 28, 1971, San Francisco]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: ... That is the Gosvāmīs, nidrāhāra-vihāra-vijitau, conquered over sleeping, eating, and mating. Because these three, four things āhāra-nidrā-bhaya-maithun..., these are material life. The spiritual life means reduction of these things. When it is nil, no more sleeping, no more eating, that is spiritual..., perfection of spiritual life. So we cannot make it nil so long this body is there, but our policy should be like that. Policy should be like that. We shall not eat more, we shall not sleep more, we shall not mate more. Those who are gṛhasthas, they can have sex life only for producing children, that's all, no more. And those who are sannyāsī, brahmacārī, they have no sex life, there is no question of sex life. Sex life is prohibited. But it is a concession for them who cannot live without sex life. That is married life. Otherwise, sex life is not very important thing. Just like there are brahmacārīs, sannyāsīs, they have no sex life. Therefore, this sannyāsa, to go out of home by force, that means to avoid sex life, sannyāsa. You see? I think those who have got children, they should take sannyāsa now and preach. That is my idea.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1974 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1974 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMay281974Rome_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="88" link="Morning Walk -- May 28, 1974, Rome" link_text="Morning Walk -- May 28, 1974, Rome">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 28, 1974, Rome|Morning Walk -- May 28, 1974, Rome]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: ..... What is the use of sex life? It is simply entanglement. Therefore, at the last stage, one is supposed to become sannyāsī. What is sannyāsī? Vānaprastha, sannyāsī, brahmacārī—no sex life. Out of the four different status of life, the brahmacārī has no sex life, the vānaprastha has no sex life, the sannyāsī has no sex life. Only the gṛhastha. That means it is prohibitory. It is allowed—it is simply concession to the person who cannot remain without sex life. It is simply a concession. Otherwise, according to Vedic civilization, there is no need of sex life. Because it is entanglement, simply entanglement. Yan maithunādi-gṛhamedhi-sukhaṁ hi tucchaṁ kaṇḍūyanena karayor iva duḥkha-duḥkham ([[Vanisource:SB 7.9.45|SB 7.9.45]]). The example has been given. There is itching between the two hands. That's all. That means the itching disease is increased. This has been the description of sex life. Tṛpyanti neha kṛpaṇā bahu-duḥkha-bhājaḥ. Although behind the sex life there are so many troubles, but still the rascals do not cease. Either illicit sex or legal sex... Legal sex you beget children. There are so many troubles. You have to raise them nicely, you have to give them education, you must be situated nicely. That is the duty of father. Otherwise, he would go on, begetting like cats and dogs, no responsibility. Just like some of our students, immediately married and again, "Give me sannyāsa." What is this? Irresponsible, that's all. Irresponsibility. So these things are not required at all. These things are not required. Bahu-duḥkha-bhājaḥ. After marrying they see it is very great responsibility. "Now let me take sannyāsa." That's all. Why you marry? Because he finds that after marriage there are so many difficulties. So irresponsible man. So after there is difficulties; that's a fact. So why should you go to the difficulty? Therefore the conclusion is the married life is not required. But if you cannot tolerate, all right, get this concession, live very gentlemanly. This is marriage. Otherwise for higher sense, higher elevation... High elevation, of course, one who is actually on the higher elevation, he is married or not married, it doesn't matter. But on the whole, the sex life is not necessary.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithMonsieurRoostHathayogiMay311974Geneva_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="92" link="Room Conversation with Monsieur Roost, Hatha-yogi -- May 31, 1974, Geneva" link_text="Room Conversation with Monsieur Roost, Hatha-yogi -- May 31, 1974, Geneva">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Monsieur Roost, Hatha-yogi -- May 31, 1974, Geneva|Room Conversation with Monsieur Roost, Hatha-yogi -- May 31, 1974, Geneva]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes. They are all western. They have taken to it. They have given up all such habits. In the beginning they were coming to me with their girlfriends, boyfriends. I said, "No, you cannot stay like that." So they agreed. I have got them married personally. They have got children. If you want to live as gṛhastha, live. If you want to live as vānaprastha or as sannyāsa... So generally, young men, young girls, I get them married. There is no harm. Married life, sex life, that is allowed in the śāstra. But not illicit sex. That is not allowed. If one remains sinful, he cannot make any progress of spiritual life. That is not possible. This is bogus, that you remain sinful and at the same time make spiritual progress. That is not possible. Otherwise, why there is distinction of sinful and pious life? You must be pious life. And the basic principle of pious life is this, avoid these four sinful life: illicit sex, intoxication, gambling and meat-eating. They are sinful life. So one cannot make any progress in spiritual life who is habituated to act sinfully. That is not possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJune81974Geneva_2" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="102" link="Morning Walk -- June 8, 1974, Geneva" link_text="Morning Walk -- June 8, 1974, Geneva">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 8, 1974, Geneva|Morning Walk -- June 8, 1974, Geneva]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: No need. Then when the brahmacārī is allowed to become gṛhastha, he can keep more than one wife if he's able to provide them nicely. Here they marry today and tomorrow divorce. The... No meaning of marriage. Simply prostitution. Because he does not need a wife. His sex life is satisfied in so many ways. So why he should be affected, attached to wife? And why the wife should be attached to the husband? Therefore divorce. It is stated in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Dam-patye ratim eva hi. In the Kali-yuga, married life means sex life. For sex satisfaction, they'll marry. Otherwise, there is no need of marrying. That is... Svīkāra eva codvāhe. Marriage means that they, both of them agree that "We shall live together for some time." These things are happening, already foretold. By agreement, "Yes, we shall live together." That is marriage. "And then I may divorce." Actually, they do not know what is the meaning of marriage. All dependent on sex. Rati. Rati means... Dam-patye ratim eva hi. Vipratve sūtram eva hi: "To become brāhmaṇa means just have a thread only."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJune201974Germany_3" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="125" link="Room Conversation -- June 20, 1974, Germany" link_text="Room Conversation -- June 20, 1974, Germany">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- June 20, 1974, Germany|Room Conversation -- June 20, 1974, Germany]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Sex life, married couple, that is alright, not otherwise, that is sinful.</p>
<p>Devotee: Śrīla Prabhupāda, just this objection was that in this statement of Bhagavad-gītā doesn't clearly say no reason you should not have sex life outside of married life, they say they state religious principles, but this is...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Religious principles means married life, otherwise cats and dogs. What is this? If everyone has without any limitation sex life, then what is the difference between cats and dogs? Religion means you are not cats and dogs because religion is in the human society, not in the cats and dogs' society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJune201974Germany_4" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="125" link="Room Conversation -- June 20, 1974, Germany" link_text="Room Conversation -- June 20, 1974, Germany">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- June 20, 1974, Germany|Room Conversation -- June 20, 1974, Germany]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes, in the spiritual life there is no sex life. In the spiritual world there is no sex intercourse. There is no sex life. Although there is man and woman, there is no sex intercourse. By chanting the glories of God there in the spiritual world, they get so much great pleasure that is far beyond this pleasure of sex life. If you have something best then you forget low grade pleasure. So this sex pleasure is lower grade pleasure. It is not pleasure, it is illusion, but in material world this is the greatest pleasure. Therefore everyone they are coming back to this sex pleasure, everyone. Even so-called religionists and swamis, they are coming down to the sex pleasure. Because in this material world that is the only highest pleasure. So, so long one will be attracted by the sex pleasure it is still in the material world. And when one will be on the platform to spite (spit) on sex pleasure, then his spiritual life begins. That is stated by Yāmunācārya. (Sanskrit). Yāmunācārya, a great saintly person, he was formerly big king, so he said, "Since I have become Kṛṣṇa conscious and enjoying, since that time, as soon as I remember even sex life, I spite (spit) on it and my mouth becomes turned." (laughter) This is the test. Not that you become very advanced spiritualist and at the same time advance in sex life. That is not. (Sanskrit) That is the test that as soon as you are advanced in spiritual life, all these materialistic habits will be rejected automatically. This is the test. Four things are material demands-eating, satisfaction of the tongue or belly and satisfaction of the genital, āhāra, and sleeping and to become a good defender, defense measure. These are material necessity. And the one who is spiritually advanced, these things will be reduced, almost nil. What Christ says, Jesus Christ about sex life? What does he say?</p>
<p>Devotee: Only in the married life.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithPaterEmmanuelABenedictineMonkJune221974Germany_5" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="128" link="Room Conversation with Pater Emmanuel (A Benedictine Monk) -- June 22, 1974, Germany" link_text="Room Conversation with Pater Emmanuel (A Benedictine Monk) -- June 22, 1974, Germany">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Pater Emmanuel (A Benedictine Monk) -- June 22, 1974, Germany|Room Conversation with Pater Emmanuel (A Benedictine Monk) -- June 22, 1974, Germany]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">German devotee: (devotee translates for German man) Where is it written in Bhagavad-gītā that sexual intercourse is only allowed in married life? Is there any statement in Bhagavad-gītā?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Yes. Find out, dharmāviruddhaḥ kāmo 'smi. Dharmāviruddha. Dharma, d-h-a-r, dharmāviruddhaḥ kāmo 'smi.</p>
<p>German devotee: Yes, Seventh Chapter.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, Seventh Chapter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="InterviewwithaGermanGirlandAssortedDevoteesMarch301975Mayapur_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="37" link="Interview with a German Girl and Assorted Devotees -- March 30, 1975, Mayapur" link_text="Interview with a German Girl and Assorted Devotees -- March 30, 1975, Mayapur">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Interview with a German Girl and Assorted Devotees -- March 30, 1975, Mayapur|Interview with a German Girl and Assorted Devotees -- March 30, 1975, Mayapur]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes, the whole world is going on. Married life means legalized prostitution. That is their philosophy. So therefore they are, in the Western world, they do not like to marry. And this is also prostitution; that is also prostitution. So let us go on with our illegal prostitution. Why legal prostitution? This is the philosophy. And that is the Freud philosophy. Is it not?</p>
<p>Haṁsadūta: Yeah.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That's all.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMay111975Perth_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="66" link="Morning Walk -- May 11, 1975, Perth" link_text="Morning Walk -- May 11, 1975, Perth">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 11, 1975, Perth|Morning Walk -- May 11, 1975, Perth]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: There is no law; it is all lusty desire. All law or no law, these are all nonsense. The śāstra has... It is lusty desire, that's all. Everyone wants to fulfill a lusty desires. So unless one is not in the modes of goodness or transcendental, everyone will like. That is the material world, rajas-tamaḥ. Rajas-tamo-bhāvaḥ kāma-lobhadayaś ca ye ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.19|SB 1.2.19]]). It is all discussed in the śāstra. Just like I am hungry man. There is foodstuff. I want to eat it. So if I take by force, that is illegal, and if I pay for it, then it is legal. But I am the hungry man, I want it. This is going on. Everyone is lusty. Therefore they say "legalized prostitution." They want it. So marriage is something legalized, that's all. The passion and the desire is the same, either married or not married. So this Vedic law says, "Better married. Then you will be controlled." Married life... So he will not be so lusty as without married life. So the gṛhastha life is a concession-same lusty desire under rules and regulation. That's all. That is our higher... (?) Without married life he will commit rapes in so many ways, so better let him be satisfied with one, both the man and woman, and make progress in spiritual life. That is concession. Everyone in this material world has come with these lusty desires and greediness. Even demigods like Lord Śiva, Lord Brahmā... The Lord Brahmā became lusty after his daughter. And Lord Śiva became so mad after Mohinī-murti. So what to speak of us insignificant creatures. So lusty desire is there. That is material world. Unless one is fully Kṛṣṇa conscious, this lusty desire cannot be checked. It is not possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithJesuitMay191975Melbourne_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="81" link="Room Conversation with Jesuit -- May 19, 1975, Melbourne" link_text="Room Conversation with Jesuit -- May 19, 1975, Melbourne">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Jesuit -- May 19, 1975, Melbourne|Room Conversation with Jesuit -- May 19, 1975, Melbourne]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Jesuit: Every man is made with sex appetites. Every man is...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, that is called pravṛtti, pravṛttir eṣā bhūtānāṁ nivṛttis tu mahā-phalā. This is natural inclination, but if you can stop it, that is victory.</p>
<p>Jesuit: No, I can't accept that.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Now why you do not accept? In the Christian religion there is unmarried life.</p>
<p>Jesuit: Married life is a good life. The use of sex is good.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Good?</p>
<p>Jesuit: Eating is good. If it's abused it's bad.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No. Married life is good, that if you follow the rules and regulations. Otherwise...</p>
<p>Jesuit: Therefore sex, in itself, is good.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Sex is good, that is stated in the Bhagavad-gītā, dharmāviruddhaḥ kāmo 'smi. Find out, balaṁ balavatām asmi dharma..., like that.</p>
<p>Devotee:</p>
:balaṁ balavatāṁ cāhaṁ
:kāma-rāga-vivarjitam
:dharmāviruddho bhūteṣu
:kāmo 'smi bharatarṣabha
<p>"I am the strength of the strong, devoid of passion and desire. I am sex life which is not contrary to religious principles, O lord of the Bhāratas."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Just see.</p>
<p>Jesuit: What is this book?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: This is Bhagavad-gītā. He is speaking, the God is speaking.</p>
<p>Jesuit: OK.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So dharmāviruddha, sex life which is not against religious principle, that I am. Kṛṣṇa, God says. So sex life is not bad provided it is under the religious system.</p>
<p>Jesuit: That's true of everything, yes. I thought you were saying sex in itself is bad.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, no. Sex life...</p>
<p>Jesuit: There have been people in the history of the world like the Manicheans and that who held that sex in itself was bad. Now I couldn't accept that. It's part of man.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, dharmāviruddha. Just you can have sex for begetting nice children but not for sense gratification.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="GardenConversationwithDrGersonanddevoteesJune221975LosAngeles_3" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="105" link="Garden Conversation with Dr. Gerson and devotees -- June 22, 1975, Los Angeles" link_text="Garden Conversation with Dr. Gerson and devotees -- June 22, 1975, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Garden Conversation with Dr. Gerson and devotees -- June 22, 1975, Los Angeles|Garden Conversation with Dr. Gerson and devotees -- June 22, 1975, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dr. Gerson: I've noticed changes just in the few months that I've been among the devotees, in myself, and they've been in that direction, and it's a very nice feeling to be able to feel, at least in small part, into the spiritual world.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: The Vedic civilization, therefore, teaches the student, brahmacārī, how to remain without sex life. Those who are unable to continue that, they are allowed, "All right, be married life." And that is also for twenty-five years. A student remains brahmacārī up to twenty-five years, and if we wants to take this sex license-household life means sex life—so he can get the license for twenty-five years more. So at the age of fifty years, fiftieth year, he gives up voluntarily. He keeps his wife with him just to assist him to advance in spiritual life, and they go from one holy place to another. And then when they are practiced, then the woman is sent to his elderly sons to take care and the man takes sannyāsa. This is Vedic civilization, varṇāśrama, four varṇas and four āśramas: the brāhmaṇas, kṣatriya, vaiśya, śūdra... And the sannyāsa is especially meant for the brāhmaṇas, not the kṣatriyas or the vaiśyas because they are not very much advanced. But the brāhmaṇa is advanced from the very beginning. Therefore sannyāsa is for the brāhmaṇa. The system that without being a brāhmaṇa nobody can take sannyāsa. So I am criticized by others in India that I am giving sannyāsa to them. Of course, according to the principle, they are not fit for sannyāsa, but because Caitanya Mahāprabhu also took sannyāsa at the age of twenty-four years... Śaṅkarācārya took sannyāsa at the age of eight years. He lived only for thirty-two years, Caitanya Mahāprabhu lived for forty-eight years. So for ordinary man, sannyāsa is difficult. But for preaching work, Caitanya Mahāprabhu's footprints we are trying to follow.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="EveningDarsanaJuly81976WashingtonDC_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="195" link="Evening Darsana -- July 8, 1976, Washington, D.C." link_text="Evening Darsana -- July 8, 1976, Washington, D.C.">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- July 8, 1976, Washington, D.C.|Evening Darsana -- July 8, 1976, Washington, D.C.]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: They should be trained up. Therefore Vedic civilization is training. Some section of the people, they should be very intellectuals, brain, just like to maintain this body we require first of all the brain. If the brain is not order, then other parts, they may be there, but they are also useless. So similarly, in the society, some intellectuals should be maintained. They are called brāhmaṇas, and some of the brāhmaṇas, they are sannyāsīs. They are simply meant for giving good instruction. They should personally become very good and intellectual, and they should give instruction to other people what is the value of life, how to live. This is one section. They should be free from the anxiety of maintaining themselves. The society should treat them as children and give them all necessities, bare necessities, not they are meant for living very luxuriously. No. Simple living. Then the next class, kṣatriyas, the politicians, administrators, they are also required to give protection to the people from injury. Kṣatriya, kṣat means injury, and trāyate, "one who saves people from injury." It is kṣatriya's duty. So kṣatriya should protect all the living entities, including the animals. They are also subjects. So the first, intellectual brāhmaṇas, then kṣatriya. Then vaiśyas, their business is to produce food. Food production you can do by agriculture, kṛṣi, and by giving protection to the cows. If you get sufficient food grains, like rice, wheat, pulses, and sufficient milk—from milk you get yogurt, butter, ghee—then your all food problem is solved. You must eat. You must eat, you must live properly. So this first, second, third, the intellectual class, the administrative class, and the productive class, these three classes must be there in the society. And those who cannot be grouped either of these three classes, they should generally help as workers. They are called śūdras. So the workers means... Suppose you require a sitting place: the carpenter is there. Suppose you require a knife: so the blacksmith is there. You require clothing: the weaver is there. In this way, four classes of men. First class, second class, third class, or the intellectuals, the administrators, the producers and the general workers. This is Vedic system of division. Brāhmaṇa... This is for our living condition, and then human life especially meant for spiritual realization, self-realization. For that purpose, again, another four divisions. Generally, the brahmacārī, student life; gṛhastha, married life; vānaprastha, retired life; and sannyāsa, renounced life. So at the end of life one should be renounced from all other responsibilities and completely devote his life for Kṛṣṇa consciousness, or God consciousness. In this way, when a person dies in God consciousness, his life is perfect. This is Vedic civilization. Eight divisions, varṇa and āśrama. And if you simply produce śūdras, working class, then you cannot have any happiness. That is not possible. And nowadays democratic, if you send some śūdras to act as kṣatriyas, they cannot do it. You have got practical experience. In Vietnam, what happened?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithScientistsJuly81976WashingtonDC_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="197" link="Room Conversation with Scientists -- July 8, 1976, Washington, D.C." link_text="Room Conversation with Scientists -- July 8, 1976, Washington, D.C.">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Scientists -- July 8, 1976, Washington, D.C.|Room Conversation with Scientists -- July 8, 1976, Washington, D.C.]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Devotee: I have a question, Śrīla Prabhupāda. At what point is a householder to know when he should leave his family or her family?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: After fifty years of age.</p>
<p>Rūpānuga: Fifty years old.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: When he is fifty years old, then he can think of leaving household.</p>
<p>Devotee: What if the spouse is very antagonistic toward Kṛṣṇa consciousness?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Antagonistic?</p>
<p>Svarūpa Dāmodara: Opposed.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is not the remedy, because afterwards he give up and become a sannyāsī, and then again become this gṛhastha. This is not good. Opposition is already there, especially in the Western countries; they will never agree. So why do you marry? That is understood. Huh? Both the boys and girls trained in such a way that there must be opposition. So that is expected, that in your married life there will be opposition. So why do you marry?</p>
<p>Hari-śauri: He's talking about if you're married before you come to the movement and one person wants to join the movement and the other person is not very agreeable.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No. Any... It is not because there is opposition, therefore I give up family life. Unless one is mature, there is no need of artificially giving up family life. The best thing is if one can remain without marriage. That is very good. No botheration. Hmm. (devotees offer obeisances)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationaboutGrhasthasJuly171977Vrndavana_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="226" link="Room Conversation about Grhasthas -- July 17, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation about Grhasthas -- July 17, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation about Grhasthas -- July 17, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation about Grhasthas -- July 17, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Upendra: Prabhupādajī? I have one question since you are speaking about gṛhastha. If a brahmacārī decides to get married and then enters into married life, should he be encouraged to maintain that responsibility throughout his life?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, no, unless he can maintain family, why should he marry?</p>
<p>Upendra: Well, I'm specifically questioning the fact that some... Of course, our movement is young, but so many women, their husbands leave them, and they are so young and they're left. So these young women I'm thinking may become a disturbance in the future to the movement, because how a woman can remain unmarried for so many years? Her husband has left her after a few years of marriage. Generally...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: What we can do?</p>
<p>Upendra: I'm saying the emphasis of marriage responsibility, I don't know if it's preached that strongly. Generally it's preached that one should not...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, if he marries, why he should not take responsibility of maintaining? Why he should marry if he has no power of maintaining?</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: What does that mean, "power of maintaining," Śrīla Prabhupāda?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: He must maintain his wife, children nicely. Otherwise why he should marry?</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Incessant (CC and other books)

2010-09-08T21:16:41Z

Rajnish:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"incessant"|"incessantly"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Rajnish}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|13May10}}
{{last|08Sep10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=20|OB=19|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|39}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:incessant|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi681_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="911" link="CC Adi 6.81" link_text="CC Adi 6.81">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 6.81|CC Adi 6.81, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Intoxicated by ecstatic love for Lord Kṛṣṇa, he becomes overwhelmed and incessantly dances without clothing and sings about Lord Kṛṣṇa's qualities and pastimes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi717_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="967" link="CC Adi 7.17" link_text="CC Adi 7.17">
<div class="heading">“When will there be eruptions on my body as soon as I chant the name of Lord Caitanya, and when will there be incessant torrents of tears as soon as I chant the holy names Hare Kṛṣṇa?
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.17|CC Adi 7.17, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This gradual development of devotional service is described by Śrī Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura as follows:</p>
:gaurāṅga balite habe pulaka śarīra
:hari hari balite nayane ba’be nīra
:āra kabe nitāicāṅda karuṇā karibe
:saṁsāra-vāsanā mora kabe tuccha habe
:viṣaya chāḍiyā kabe śuddha habe mana
:kabe hāma heraba śrī-vṛndāvana
:rūpa-raghunātha-pade ha-ibe ākuti
:kabe hāma bujhaba śrī-yugala-pirīti
<p>“When will there be eruptions on my body as soon as I chant the name of Lord Caitanya, and when will there be incessant torrents of tears as soon as I chant the holy names Hare Kṛṣṇa? When will Lord Nityānanda be merciful toward me and free me from all desires for material enjoyment?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1746_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1985" link="CC Adi 17.46" link_text="CC Adi 17.46">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.46|CC Adi 17.46, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Incessantly covered with germs and insects biting him all over his body, Gopāla Cāpāla felt unbearable pain. His entire body burned in distress.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya7147_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1398" link="CC Madhya 7.147" link_text="CC Madhya 7.147">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.147|CC Madhya 7.147, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">To protect the brāhmaṇa, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu advised him to chant the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra incessantly. By doing so, he would never become unnecessarily proud.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16164_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3655" link="CC Madhya 16.164" link_text="CC Madhya 16.164">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.164|CC Madhya 16.164, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“All these saintly people incessantly chant the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra, and they all laugh, dance, chant and cry.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16230_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3720" link="CC Madhya 16.230" link_text="CC Madhya 16.230">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.230|CC Madhya 16.230, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In this way, eleven people were incessantly keeping Raghunātha dāsa under control. Thus he could not go to Jagannātha Purī, and because of this he was very unhappy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1797_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3873" link="CC Madhya 17.97" link_text="CC Madhya 17.97">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.97|CC Madhya 17.97, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“My dear Lord, we two think of Your lotus feet incessantly. Although You are the omniscient Supreme Personality of Godhead, You have granted us Your audience.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya17111_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3887" link="CC Madhya 17.111" link_text="CC Madhya 17.111">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.111|CC Madhya 17.111, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“His tongue is always chanting the holy name of Kṛṣṇa, and from His eyes tears incessantly fall like the flowing Ganges.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya17185_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3961" link="CC Madhya 17.185" link_text="CC Madhya 17.185">
<div class="heading">"Whatever is spoken by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is an incessant flow of nectar."
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.185|CC Madhya 17.185, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">People are so unfortunate that they do not accept the instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Instead, they want to be supported by so-called mahājanas, or authorities. Tāte chaya darśana haite "tattva" nāhi jāni: we cannot ascertain the real truth simply by following speculators. We have to follow the footsteps of the mahājanas in the disciplic succession. Then our attempt will be successful. Śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vāṇī—amṛtera dhāra: "Whatever is spoken by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is an incessant flow of nectar." Whoever accepts His words as reality can understand the essence of the Absolute Truth.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya736_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1422" link="CC Antya 7.36" link_text="CC Antya 7.36">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 7.36|CC Antya 7.36, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Rāmānanda Rāya is extremely aware of transcendental mellows. He is incessantly absorbed in the happiness of ecstatic love of Kṛṣṇa. It is he who has taught Me all this.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya7107_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1490" link="CC Antya 7.107" link_text="CC Antya 7.107">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 7.107|CC Antya 7.107, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“The order of Kṛṣṇa is to chant His name incessantly. Therefore one who is chaste and adherent to the husband Kṛṣṇa must chant the Lord's name, for she cannot deny the husband's order.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya7118_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1500" link="CC Antya 7.118" link_text="CC Antya 7.118">
<div class="heading">Thinking himself extremely powerful, Indra poured incessant rain upon Vṛndāvana, but Lord Kṛṣṇa immediately cut down his pride by lifting Govardhana Hill as an umbrella to save the residents of Vṛndāvana.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 7.118|CC Antya 7.118, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Indra, the King of heaven, was very proud of his position. Therefore when the residents of Vṛndāvana decided not to perform the Indra-yajña but instead to perform the Govardhana-yajña in accordance with the instructions of Kṛṣṇa, Indra, because of his false pride, wanted to chastise the residents of Vṛndāvana. Thinking himself extremely powerful, Indra poured incessant rain upon Vṛndāvana, but Lord Kṛṣṇa immediately cut down his pride by lifting Govardhana Hill as an umbrella to save the residents of Vṛndāvana. In this way Kṛṣṇa proved Indra's power most insignificant in the presence of His own omnipotence.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya956_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1712" link="CC Antya 9.56" link_text="CC Antya 9.56">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 9.56|CC Antya 9.56, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The messenger replied, “He was fearlessly, incessantly chanting the mahā-mantra—Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1275_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2145" link="CC Antya 12.75" link_text="CC Antya 12.75">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 12.75|CC Antya 12.75, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When all the devotees heard these sweet words of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, their hearts melted, and they began to shed incessant tears.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1493_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2457" link="CC Antya 14.93" link_text="CC Antya 14.93">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 14.93|CC Antya 14.93, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Blood and perspiration flowed incessantly from every pore of His body, and He could not speak a word but simply produced a gargling sound within His throat.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1597_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2585" link="CC Antya 15.97" link_text="CC Antya 15.97">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 15.97|CC Antya 15.97, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is the topmost of all devotees. Sometimes, while walking on the beach, He would see a beautiful garden nearby and mistake it for the forest of Vṛndāvana. Thus He would be completely overwhelmed by ecstatic love of Kṛṣṇa and begin to chant the holy name and dance. His tongue worked incessantly as He chanted, "Kṛṣṇa! Kṛṣṇa!" Will He again become visible before the path of my eyes?"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1693_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2681" link="CC Antya 16.93" link_text="CC Antya 16.93">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 16.93|CC Antya 16.93, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">To Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu the prasādam tasted millions upon millions of times better than nectar, and thus He was fully satisfied. The hair all over His body stood on end, and incessant tears flowed from His eyes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1989_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="3022" link="CC Antya 19.89" link_text="CC Antya 19.89">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 19.89|CC Antya 19.89, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">But the scent of Kṛṣṇa's body incessantly entered His nostrils, and the Lord became mad to relish it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya19108_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="3041" link="CC Antya 19.108" link_text="CC Antya 19.108">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 19.108|CC Antya 19.108, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">TRANSLATION</p>
<p>The songs of the queens at Dvārakā, which are mentioned at the end of the Tenth Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, have a very special meaning. They are not understood even by the most learned scholars.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>These songs of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam are verses 15–24 of the Ninetieth Chapter of the Tenth Canto.</p>
<p>kurari vilapasi tvaṁ vīta-nidrā na śeṣe</p>
<p>svapiti jagati rātryām īśvaro gupta-bodhaḥ</p>
<p>vayam iva sakhi kaccid gāḍha-nirbhinna-cetā</p>
<p>nalina-nayana-hāsodāra-līlekṣitena</p>
<p>All the queens incessantly thought of Kṛṣṇa. After their pastimes in the water, the queens said, "Our dear friend the osprey, Kṛṣṇa is now asleep, but we stay awake at night because of Him. You laugh at us when you see us awake at night, but why are you not sleeping? You seem absorbed in thoughts of Kṛṣṇa. Have you also been pierced by Kṛṣṇa's smile? His smile is very sweet. One who is pierced by such an arrow is very fortunate."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya2040_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="3086" link="CC Antya 20.40" link_text="CC Antya 20.40">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 20.40|CC Antya 20.40, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“In My agitation, a day never ends, for every moment seems like a millennium. Pouring incessant tears, My eyes are like clouds in the rainy season.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLC17_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="23" link="TLC 17" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 17">
<div class="heading">"When will tears incessantly flow from my eyes simply by my uttering the names of the Lord?"
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 17|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 17]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is a very nice song sung by Śrī Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura, a great devotee and ācārya in the disciplic succession from Lord Caitanya. Narottama dāsa sings: "When will there be transcendental vibrations all over my body simply by my hearing the name of Gaurāṅga? When will tears incessantly flow from my eyes simply by my uttering the names of the Lord? When will Lord Nityānanda have mercy upon me, and when will all my desires for material enjoyment become insignificant? When shall I be purified by giving up all contaminations of material enjoyment? And when shall I be able to see the transcendental abode, Vṛndāvana? When shall I be eager to accept the six Gosvāmīs as my prime guidance? And when will I be able to understand the conjugal love of Kṛṣṇa?" No one should be eager to understand the conjugal love of Kṛṣṇa without undergoing disciplinary training under the six Gosvāmīs of Vṛndāvana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD9_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="48" link="NOD 9" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 9">
<div class="heading">"My dear Lord, O lotus-eyed one, when will that day come when on the bank of the Yamunā I shall become just like a madman and continue to chant Your holy name while incessant tears flow from my eyes?"
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 9|Nectar of Devotion 9]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the same Nārada-pañcarātra, there is another expression of submission, wherein the devotee says, "My dear Lord, O lotus-eyed one, when will that day come when on the bank of the Yamunā I shall become just like a madman and continue to chant Your holy name while incessant tears flow from my eyes?" This is another perfectional stage. Lord Caitanya also desired that "a moment will appear unto me as twelve years of time, and the whole world will appear to me as vacant on account of not seeing You, my dear Lord." One should feelingly pray and become eager to render his particular type of service to the Lord. This is the teaching of all great devotees, especially Lord Caitanya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD19_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="103" link="NOD 19" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 19">
<div class="heading">A Vaiṣṇava who is incessantly thinking of the form of Lord Kṛṣṇa is to be known as a pure Vaiṣṇava.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 19|Nectar of Devotion 19]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Nārada-pañcarātra pure, unalloyed devotional service is explained as being without any motive for personal benefit. If a devotee is continuously in love with Lord Kṛṣṇa and his mind is always fixed upon Him, that devotional attitude will prove to be the only means of attracting the attention of the Lord. In other words, a Vaiṣṇava who is incessantly thinking of the form of Lord Kṛṣṇa is to be known as a pure Vaiṣṇava.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD31_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="258" link="NOD 31" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 31">
<div class="heading">Yaśodā became surprised and said, "This child is too restless and cannot be controlled! He is incessantly going about the neighborhood of Gokula (Vṛndāvana), and then He is coming back inside the house."
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 31|Nectar of Devotion 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After Kṛṣṇa had just learned to walk, He was going in and out of the house very frequently. Yaśodā became surprised and said, "This child is too restless and cannot be controlled! He is incessantly going about the neighborhood of Gokula (Vṛndāvana), and then He is coming back inside the house. I see that the child is very fearless, but in spite of His fearlessness, I am becoming more and more afraid of His falling into some danger." This again is an instance of the conjunction of two opposing elements: the child was very fearless, but at the same time Yaśodā was becoming fearful of some danger. Here danger is the cause, and Yaśodā's feelings are in a conjunction of two opposing symptoms. In other words, Yaśodā was feeling both happiness and doubt, or growing fear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB21_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="25" link="KB 21" link_text="Krsna Book 21">
<div class="heading">The trees were overwhelmed with joy and were incessantly yielding honey, which flowed from the beehives hanging on their branches.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 21|Krsna Book 21]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The lakes and the rivers are considered to be the mothers of the trees because the trees live simply by drinking water. So the waters of the lakes and rivers of Vṛndāvana were in a happy mood, full of blooming lotus flowers, because the waters were thinking, "How is it that our son, the bamboo rod, is enjoying the nectar of Kṛṣṇa's lips?" The bamboo trees standing by the banks of the rivers and the lakes were also happy to see their descendant so engaged in the service of the Lord, just as persons who are advanced in transcendental knowledge take pleasure in seeing their descendants engage in the service of the Lord. The trees were overwhelmed with joy and were incessantly yielding honey, which flowed from the beehives hanging on their branches.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB25_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="29" link="KB 25" link_text="Krsna Book 25">
<div class="heading">Ordered by King Indra, all the dangerous clouds appeared above Vṛndāvana and began to pour water incessantly, with all their strength and power.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 25|Krsna Book 25]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Ordered by King Indra, all the dangerous clouds appeared above Vṛndāvana and began to pour water incessantly, with all their strength and power. There was constant lightning and thunder, blowing of severe wind, and incessant falling of rain. The rain seemed to fall like piercing sharp arrows. By pouring water as thick as pillars, without cessation, the clouds gradually filled all the lands in Vṛndāvana with water, and there was no visible distinction between higher and lower land. The situation was very dangerous, especially for the animals. The rainfall was accompanied by great winds, and every living creature in Vṛndāvana began to tremble from the severe cold. Unable to find any other source of deliverance, they all approached Govinda to take shelter at His lotus feet. The cows especially, being much aggrieved from the heavy rain, bowed down their heads, and taking their calves underneath their bodies, they approached the Supreme Personality of Godhead to take shelter of His lotus feet. At that time all the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana began to pray to Lord Kṛṣṇa. "Dear Kṛṣṇa," they prayed, "You are all-powerful, and You are very affectionate to Your devotees. Now please protect us, who have been much harassed by angry Indra."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB25_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="29" link="KB 25" link_text="Krsna Book 25">
<div class="heading">The gopīs, being naturally very affectionate to Kṛṣṇa, began to offer Him yogurt mixed with their tears, and they poured incessant blessings upon Him.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 25|Krsna Book 25]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">All the men loaded their valuables on carts and slowly left with their cows and other paraphernalia. After they had cleared out everything, Lord Kṛṣṇa very slowly replaced Govardhana Hill in exactly the same position it had been before. When everything was done, all the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana approached Kṛṣṇa with feelings of love and embraced Him with great ecstasy. The gopīs, being naturally very affectionate to Kṛṣṇa, began to offer Him yogurt mixed with their tears, and they poured incessant blessings upon Him. Mother Yaśodā, mother Rohiṇī, Nanda and Balarāma, who is the strongest of the strong, embraced Kṛṣṇa one after another and, from spontaneous feelings of affection, blessed Him over and over again. In the heavens, different demigods from different planetary systems, such as Siddhaloka, Gandharvaloka and Cāraṇaloka, also began to show their complete satisfaction. They poured showers of flowers on the surface of the earth and sounded different conchshells. There was beating of drums, and being inspired by godly feelings, residents of Gandharvaloka began to play on their tambouras to please the Lord. After this incident, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, surrounded by His dear friends and the animals, returned to His home. As usual, the gopīs began to chant the glorious pastimes of Lord Kṛṣṇa with great feeling, for they were chanting from the heart.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB27_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="31" link="KB 27" link_text="Krsna Book 27">
<div class="heading">The residents of all higher planetary systems, such as Gandharvaloka, Vidyādharaloka, Siddhaloka and Cāraṇaloka, all combined and glorified the Lord by chanting His holy name as their wives and damsels danced with great joy. They very much satisfied the Lord by incessantly pouring flowers from the sky.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 27|Krsna Book 27]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Then the surabhi cow bathed Kṛṣṇa with her milk, and Indra bathed Him with the water of the celestial Ganges through the trunk of his carrier elephant. After this, the surabhi cows and all the demigods and their mothers joined the heavenly king, Indra, in worshiping Lord Kṛṣṇa by bathing Him with Ganges water and the milk of the surabhis. Thus Govinda, Lord Kṛṣṇa, was pleased with all of them. The residents of all higher planetary systems, such as Gandharvaloka, Vidyādharaloka, Siddhaloka and Cāraṇaloka, all combined and glorified the Lord by chanting His holy name as their wives and damsels danced with great joy. They very much satisfied the Lord by incessantly pouring flowers from the sky. When everything was very nicely and joyfully settled, the cows overflooded the surface of the earth with their milk. The water of the rivers began to flow with various tasty liquids and give nourishment to the trees, producing fruits and flowers of different colors and tastes. The trees began to pour drops of honey. The hills and mountains began to produce potent medicinal plants and valuable stones. Because of Kṛṣṇa's presence, all these things happened very nicely, and the lower animals, who were generally envious of one another, were envious no longer.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB35_4" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="39" link="KB 35" link_text="Krsna Book 35">
<div class="heading">Although the trees and plants were not very advanced in consciousness, by the association of Kṛṣṇa and His friends they also became Kṛṣṇa conscious. They then wanted to deliver everything—whatever they had—namely their fruits, flowers and the honey incessantly falling from their branches.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 35|Krsna Book 35]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the absence of Kṛṣṇa the gopīs were constantly shedding tears, but sometimes, when they expected that Kṛṣṇa was coming, they would stop crying. But when they saw that Kṛṣṇa was not coming, then again they would become frustrated and begin to cry. Kṛṣṇa is the original Personality of Godhead, the origin of all Viṣṇu forms, and the cowherd boys are all demigods. Lord Viṣṇu is always worshiped and surrounded by different demigods like Lord Śiva, Lord Brahmā, Indra, Candra and others. When Kṛṣṇa traveled through the Vṛndāvana forest or walked on Govardhana Hill, He was accompanied by the cowherd boys. While walking, He played His flute just to call His cows. Just by His association, the trees, plants and other vegetation in the forest immediately became Kṛṣṇa conscious. A Kṛṣṇa conscious person sacrifices everything for Kṛṣṇa. Although the trees and plants were not very advanced in consciousness, by the association of Kṛṣṇa and His friends they also became Kṛṣṇa conscious. They then wanted to deliver everything—whatever they had—namely their fruits, flowers and the honey incessantly falling from their branches.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB38_5" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="42" link="KB 38" link_text="Krsna Book 38">
<div class="heading">Upon touching the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he (Akrūra) became overwhelmed with transcendental bliss; his voice choked up, and he could not speak. Due to his transcendental pleasure, incessant torrents of tears fell from his eyes.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 38|Krsna Book 38]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As stated in the Brahma-saṁhitā, Kṛṣṇa is the original Personality of Godhead and the cause of all causes. Akrūra could understand that the Supreme Personality of Godhead had appeared personally for the welfare of His creation, to reestablish the principles of religion and to annihilate the demons. With Their bodily effulgence the brothers were dissipating all the darkness of the world, as if They were mountains of sapphire and silver. Without hesitating, Akrūra immediately got down from his chariot and fell flat, just like a rod, before Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma. Upon touching the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he became overwhelmed with transcendental bliss; his voice choked up, and he could not speak. Due to his transcendental pleasure, incessant torrents of tears fell from his eyes. He remained stunned in ecstasy, as if devoid of all powers to see and speak. Lord Kṛṣṇa, who is very kind to His devotees, raised Akrūra with His hand and embraced him. It appeared that Lord Kṛṣṇa was very much pleased with Akrūra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB43_6" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="47" link="KB 43" link_text="Krsna Book 43">
<div class="heading">"Kṛṣṇa held up the great Govardhana Hill in one hand for seven continuous days and saved all the people of Gokula from incessant rain, hurricane and hailstorm."
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 43|Krsna Book 43]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The citizens of Mathurā began to recite Kṛṣṇa's pastimes—His birth as the son of Vasudeva, His being taken into the care of Nanda Mahārāja and his wife in Gokula, and all those events leading to His coming to Mathurā to favor them. They spoke of the killing of the demon Pūtanā, as well as the killing of Tṛṇāvarta, who came as a whirlwind. They also recalled the deliverance of the twin brothers from within the yamala-arjuna trees. The citizens of Mathurā spoke among themselves: "Śaṅkhacūḍa, Keśī, Dhenukāsura and many other demons were killed by Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma in Vṛndāvana. Kṛṣṇa also saved all the cowherd men of Vṛndāvana from a devastating fire. He chastised the Kāliya snake in the water of the Yamunā, and He curbed the false pride of the heavenly king, Indra. Kṛṣṇa held up the great Govardhana Hill in one hand for seven continuous days and saved all the people of Gokula from incessant rain, hurricane and hailstorm." They also began to remember other enlivening activities: "The damsels of Vṛndāvana were so much pleased by seeing Kṛṣṇa's beauty and participating in His activities that they forgot the troubles of material existence. By seeing Kṛṣṇa and thinking of Him, they forgot all sorts of fatigue." The Mathurā citizens discussed the dynasty of Yadu, saying that because of Kṛṣṇa's appearance in this dynasty the Yadus would remain the most celebrated family in the whole universe.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB45_7" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="49" link="KB 45" link_text="Krsna Book 45">
<div class="heading">When the Supreme Personality of Godhead was speaking as an innocent boy in very sweet words, Vasudeva and Devakī became captivated by parental affection and embraced Him with great pleasure. They were amazed and could not speak or answer the words of Kṛṣṇa but simply embraced Him and Balarāma in great affection and remained silent, shedding incessant tears.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 45|Krsna Book 45]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa said, "Unfortunately, being ordered by Our fate, We could not be raised by Our own parents to enjoy childhood pleasures at home. My dear father and mother, a man cannot repay his debt to his parents, from whom he gets this body, which can bestow upon him all the benefits of material existence. According to the Vedic injunctions, this human form of life enables one to perform all kinds of religious activities, fulfill all kinds of desires and acquire all kinds of wealth. And only in this human form is there every possibility that one can get liberation from material existence. This body is produced by the combined efforts of the father and mother. Every human being should be obliged to his parents and understand that he cannot repay his debt to them. If, after growing up, a son does not try to satisfy his parents by his actions or by an endowment of riches, he is surely punished after death by the superintendent of death and made to eat his own flesh. If a person is able to care for or give protection to old parents, a chaste wife, children, the spiritual master, brāhmaṇas and other dependents but does not do so, he is considered already dead, although he is supposedly breathing. My dear father and mother, you have always been anxious for Our protection, but unfortunately We could not render any service to you. Until now We have simply wasted Our time; due to reasons beyond Our control, We could not serve you. Mother and father, please excuse Us for Our sinfulness."</p>
<p>When the Supreme Personality of Godhead was speaking as an innocent boy in very sweet words, Vasudeva and Devakī became captivated by parental affection and embraced Him with great pleasure. They were amazed and could not speak or answer the words of Kṛṣṇa but simply embraced Him and Balarāma in great affection and remained silent, shedding incessant tears.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB46_8" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="50" link="KB 46" link_text="Krsna Book 46">
<div class="heading">As for mother Yaśodā, she sat by the side of her husband and heard the pastimes of Kṛṣṇa without speaking. She simply cried incessantly, and milk poured from her breasts.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 46|Krsna Book 46]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">While describing the uncommon activities of Kṛṣṇa before Uddhava, Nanda Mahārāja gradually became overwhelmed and could no longer speak. As for mother Yaśodā, she sat by the side of her husband and heard the pastimes of Kṛṣṇa without speaking. She simply cried incessantly, and milk poured from her breasts. When Uddhava saw Mahārāja Nanda and Yaśodā so extraordinarily overwhelmed with thoughts of Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and when he experienced their extraordinary affection for Him, he also became overwhelmed and spoke as follows: "My dear mother Yaśodā and Nanda Mahārāja, you are most respectable among human beings because no one but you can meditate in such transcendental ecstasy."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB50_9" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="54" link="KB 50" link_text="Krsna Book 50">
<div class="heading">The incessant arrows shot by Kṛṣṇa appeared like a whirlwind of blazing fire killing all the military strength of Jarāsandha.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 50|Krsna Book 50]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa saw Himself overwhelmed by the military strength of Jarāsandha. His small army of soldiers was being harassed, so He immediately took up His bow, named Śārṅga.</p>
<p>He took His arrows from their quiver, and one after another He set them on the bowstring and shot them toward the enemy. They were so accurate that the elephants, horses and infantry soldiers of Jarāsandha were quickly killed. The incessant arrows shot by Kṛṣṇa appeared like a whirlwind of blazing fire killing all the military strength of Jarāsandha. As Kṛṣṇa released His arrows, all the elephants gradually began to fall, their heads severed by the arrows. Similarly, all the horses fell, their necks severed, and the chariots fell also, along with their flags and the fighters and drivers on the chariots. Almost all the infantry soldiers fell on the field of battle, their heads, hands and legs cut off. In this way, many thousands of elephants, horses and men were killed, and their blood flowed just like the waves of a river.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB58_10" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="62" link="KB 58" link_text="Krsna Book 58">
<div class="heading">While Kṛṣṇa was traveling to Dvārakā, all the frustrated and defeated princes encircled Him and began to shower their arrows on the bridal party. When they attacked Kṛṣṇa's party and shot arrows like incessant torrents of rain, Arjuna, the best friend of Kṛṣṇa, took charge of the challenge, and he alone very easily drove them off to please his great friend Kṛṣṇa on the occasion of His marriage.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 58|Krsna Book 58]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Before this marriage of Satyā with Kṛṣṇa, there had been many competitive engagements with the bulls of King Nagnajit, and many other princes of the Yadu dynasty and of other dynasties as well had tried to win the hand of Satyā. When the frustrated princes of the other dynasties heard that Kṛṣṇa was successful in getting the hand of Satyā by subduing the bulls, naturally they became envious. While Kṛṣṇa was traveling to Dvārakā, all the frustrated and defeated princes encircled Him and began to shower their arrows on the bridal party. When they attacked Kṛṣṇa's party and shot arrows like incessant torrents of rain, Arjuna, the best friend of Kṛṣṇa, took charge of the challenge, and he alone very easily drove them off to please his great friend Kṛṣṇa on the occasion of His marriage. Arjuna immediately took up his bow, Gāṇḍīva, and chased away all the princes; exactly as a lion drives away all small animals simply by chasing them, Arjuna drove away all the princes, without killing even one of them. After this, the chief of the Yadu dynasty, Lord Kṛṣṇa, along with His newly married wife and the huge dowry, entered the city of Dvārakā with great pomp. Kṛṣṇa then lived there with His wife very peacefully.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB76_11" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="80" link="KB 76" link_text="Krsna Book 76">
<div class="heading">All the soldiers fighting on behalf of Śālva soon became distressed by the incessant release of arrows upon them by the heroes of the Yadu dynasty, and Śālva himself became unconscious from the attack of these arrows.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 76|Krsna Book 76]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">All the soldiers fighting on behalf of Śālva soon became distressed by the incessant release of arrows upon them by the heroes of the Yadu dynasty, and Śālva himself became unconscious from the attack of these arrows. The soldiers fighting on behalf of Śālva were also very strong, and the release of their arrows also harassed the heroes of the Yadu dynasty. But still the Yadus were so strong and determined that they did not move from their strategic positions. The heroes of the Yadu dynasty were determined either to die on the battlefield or to gain victory. They were confident that if they died in the fighting they would attain a heavenly planet and if they came out victorious they would enjoy the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB82_12" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="86" link="KB 82" link_text="Krsna Book 82">
<div class="heading">At the end of every kalpa the sun is covered by a great cloud, and incessant rain covers the lower planetary systems up to Svargaloka.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 82|Krsna Book 82]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Once upon a time while Lord Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma were living peacefully in Their great city of Dvārakā, there was the rare occasion of a full solar eclipse, such as takes place at the end of every kalpa, or day of Brahmā. At the end of every kalpa the sun is covered by a great cloud, and incessant rain covers the lower planetary systems up to Svargaloka. By astronomical calculation, people were informed about this great eclipse prior to its taking place, and therefore everyone, both men and women, decided to assemble at the holy place in Kurukṣetra known as Samanta-pañcaka.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW27_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="19" link="RTW 2.7" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.7">
<div class="heading">The Supreme Lord incessantly manifests His ever-fresh transcendental pastimes within this unlimited material universe, which He has created.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.7|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.7]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As the Lord says in the Bhagavad-gītā (8.15),</p>
:mām upetya punar janma
:duḥkhālayam aśāśvatam
:nāpnuvanti mahātmānaḥ
:saṁsiddhiṁ paramāṁ gatāḥ
<p>After attaining Me, the great souls, who are yogīs in devotion, never return to this temporary world, which is full of miseries, because they have attained the highest perfection.</p>
<p>According to the above verse, the devotees attain the highest perfection—that is, they join the elevated corps of the Lord's eternal associates. The mystic yogī's eightfold mystic perfection is not the same as the devotee's para-siddhi, or "highest perfection." While mystic yoga brings perfections that are material and temporary, devotional service to the Supreme Lord brings absolute perfection, which is transcendental and eternal. The Supreme Lord incessantly manifests His ever-fresh transcendental pastimes within this unlimited material universe, which He has created. These pastimes, known as bhauma-līlā, have been going on since time immemorial. The sun remains in one place, yet somewhere on earth people see it rising, while elsewhere people see it setting. This rising and setting has been going on since the dawn of creation. Similarly, although Lord Kṛṣṇa eternally resides in Goloka, His eternal abode, He manifests His transcendental pastimes at every moment in the countless universes of this cosmic creation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW51_1" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="39" link="RTW 5.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1">
<div class="heading">Rejecting all mental speculation and mundane desire, with a serene mind we experience incessant spiritual bliss in rendering Him loving service.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 5.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Here is another thought for meditation: The Supreme Personality of Godhead is unlimited, and any service rendered Him is also unlimited because the Lord's unlimited energy is the dynamic force behind such service. When this supernatural energy is reposed in us, all our thoughts and feelings, our physical body, our mind, our knowledge, and so on, are energized by it. Every endeavor then simply merges into this flow of energy, and we become like a lotus growing from the mud—in the world but uncontaminted by it. This is how the nondual principle comes alive: our mind, heart, consciousness, and activities become nondifferent from the Supreme Lord, the Absolute Truth. We consider ourselves the Lord's property, surrendered at His lotus feet, His unalloyed, eternal slaves. Rejecting all mental speculation and mundane desire, with a serene mind we experience incessant spiritual bliss in rendering Him loving service.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>